Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | amateur porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE COUPLE YOUNG
Recent Entries
TEEN BITCH CUM
BIGTITS MOMS
CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
Links
NAKED MATURE PICTURES OF WIFE
PANTY HOSE MATURE
MATURE WOMAN SEDUCES
LESSONS MATURE FISTING
SIMPLY HUGE MATURE TITS CLIPS
CUM EATING MILF
MATURE WOMEN BOOTS
OLD MATURE MAN
MILF HUNTER HOLLIE
2012-Jan-4 17:52 - TEEN BITCH CUM
Teen bitch cum. Here's the second one. It contains some sexual things in it, but is still well developed. *Warning!* This contains incest and people below legal age. Please do not report it as containing young people in it. I consider this as more of a love story than erotic fiction, and I have trouble telling you how much I enjoy reading it, especially the earlier parts


For me, it kind of makes other erotic fiction pointless. Also, I OWN NOTHING. All rights belong to Michael K. Smith. I am simply uploading his story for him, though since he hasn't uploaded his email since 2004, I don't have his written permission, save the fact that his website gives permission
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
This is not hardcore stuff, and the sex is not instant or in great amount, be warned of that as well. Now, without further ado, I, the messenger, send you forward. Enjoy! Opening Moves by Michael K. Smith [From Chapter 4; set in 1970; he's 15, she's 14. NOTE: If you're curious, this chapter was actually the first one I wrote in this project. .


.] Alex made the freshman swimming team when she was fourteen. So had I, the previous year, and now I was on the 10th Grade boy's team; I was proud of my little sister and pleased that we would both be on the "jock bus" to out-of-town interscholastic meets. I had discovered already that I simply wasn't designed physically or mentally to be a participant in what nonswimmers regarded as "real" sports, like football or basketball. You had to force yourself to become a cog in a machine and that wasn't for me. Swimming and track, though, where you did most of your practicing alone, were a different kind of athletics. Competing against other individuals, head-to-head, or against your own previous best effort, was much more enjoyable. At least, it suited me and it seemed to suit Alex, and we both became steady performers in both sports. To our coaches, people like us were the "backbones of the team": not many First Place ribbons, but always well up in the standings. Neither Alex nor I would ever qualify for a college athletic scholarship -- I think we simply lacked the bloodlust that level of competitiveness demands -- but neither would we embarrass ourselves or our teams. Rather than the bulging calves and linebacker's shoulders that many young swimmers develop, my sister acquired instead long, sleek leg muscles and flat, rippling surfaces across her upper back


I found the result very appealing . . . but I was hardly an unbiased observer. Many of the other girls, when they made the team, cut their hair very short as a sort of ritual of achievement, but Alex refused to give up her coppery mane. Her body was developing in all the best places, too. Her hips widened enough to hold up her jeans and her waist narrowed; the baby fat disappeared quickly
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
Daily training at the pool kept her stomach flat and taut, and her bottom quivered nicely rather than bouncing. Some girls at school possessed breasts that practically exploded into 'boobs' -- double-A to C- or D-cup in a semester or less. They became very popular dates with the more mammary-minded boys. I had several opportunities myself to squeeze, suck, and wallow between pairs of hyperdeveloped tits, and it was definitely a stimulating experience -- but I suspected even then that such accessories would require mechanical support before many more years passed. I also learned the truth of the old wisecrack: "Any more than you can get in your mouth at one time is wasted." Like all the rest of her, I regarded my sister's breasts to be near-perfect -- the standard beside which all others should be judged. She had barely enough silhouette to be considered sexy by the unimaginative, but even though her bust line was relatively small, it remained firm as the result of regular exercise
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
Her breasts rode high and proud on her torso and they never, ever sagged. Whether she lay on her back or stood up straight with her shoulders braced, her tits hardly changed their shallow conical shape. And each was crowned by a frequently erect nipple, as prominent as a watchtower on a hilltop. By today's social standards, my opinion of what constitutes physical attractiveness in a woman may be considered sexist, but I claim a neo-Platonic view of the aesthetic ideal -- and Alex at fourteen fit that ideal as perfectly as I could wish. Our physical relationship also began to change shortly after we turned fifteen and fourteen. About the same time I was learning the techniques of successful masturbation, I became aware that Alex had embarked on her own journey of discovery. This came as a surprise, though I realized immediately that it shouldn't have
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
It simply hadn't occurred to me that a girl was perfectly capable of enjoying sex all by herself. I'm amazed I was so blind. On several occasions I found my sister sitting barefoot on the old kitchen chair in her room, one foot tucked comfortably beneath her, the other swinging slowly to and fro. The nail polish or emery board in her hand was forgotten and her slightly glazed eyes had a faraway look. If I interrupted her, she blinked and that was that, but on one occasion I stopped in the hall and watched in fascination. The foot-rocking continued for several minutes and her gaze became more and more unfocused until finally the foot stopped and she let out a deep sigh
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
Then she blinked several times and licked her lips, and seemed to return from wherever she had been. She looked up and saw me in the hall, and ducked her head. Her ears turned pink but I somehow knew not to ask, and she volunteered nothing. Bladder pressure forced me out of bed early one Sunday morning, and as I headed sleepily back from the bathroom I paused in the hallway at the sound of my sister's bed creaking rhythmically. My own bed made the same sound when I jerked off, so it certainly caught my attention. I edged down the hall, keeping to the shadows of the far wall, until I could see Alex's bed through the half-open door. And I stood silently and watched her bring herself off, mesmerized by the sight, pounded by guilt for peeking, and totally unable to move. Her sleeping shirt was up around her midriff and her white cotton panties were pushed down just far enough to allow a downy red curl to escape


Her eyes were closed, her mouth was open, and her breathing was becoming louder. One arm was thrust behind her pillow. Her other hand was out of sight under the cotton and her fingers were moving in a complicated pattern. Her long legs were stretched out, ankles crossed, and her calf and thigh muscles flexed and fluttered. I imagined her finger moving up and down her pussy, and I began to sweat. Then her lovely legs bent at the knee and her feet rose slowly until her curled toes were pointed at the ceiling. I could see the outline of her finger moving jerkily beneath the now-exposed crotch of her panties
I found the vision of her heated body being stoked even further incredibly arousing. After a few minutes, she lowered her legs again and this time spread her bent knees. The cotton crotch was a vertical white band separating her smooth thighs. Her hand continued to move, but now she pushed the cloth aside and attacked her pussy with a cupped hand. Her breasts were rising and falling rapidly as she sucked air in and hissed it out. Her lips curled back slightly and her hand flashed ever faster, until she sighed deeply and seemed to sink into her mattress. Her legs relaxed and a satisfied smile crept over her face. She gradually extricated her hand and flexed her fingers as if to remove a cramp. She hesitated and then brought her fingers to her face and inhaled
The aroma was perceptible even out in the hall. My cock had been pushing hard against the front of my briefs for several minutes, and when Alex slipped her fingers into her mouth and silently sucked them dry, I nearly came myself. As she turned over on her side and pulled the covers back up, I moved slowly and carefully back to my own bed. I lay there for an hour, replaying the vision over and over. And when my sister finally wandered into my room and ruffled my hair to awaken me, I felt a nearly overwhelming desire to grab her hand and suck on her fingers myself. Dad was gone on one of his trips just before Christmas and the winter cold had exacerbated Mother's arthritis. She was holed up in the downstairs bedroom and Alex and I had the Upstairs all to ourselves, as usual. The heat wasn't working properly in Alex's room for some reason, and she came into my room with a quilt gathered around her. I was sitting up, half under the covers, reading. "Can I stay in here with you tonight?" She was shivering. I was comfortable, even a little too warm
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
My internal thermostat always was set a little higher than hers. "Why don't you wear your flannel thing?" She grimaced and shifted from one bare foot to the other. Under the quilt, I knew she was probably wearing only a T-shirt; even though she chilled easily at that age, she hated sleeping in anything that twisted around her like a mummy's wrappings. There we agreed: I usually slept in my briefs, not pajamas with a top. "Sure, why not?" I scooted over a bit and hauled back the comforter. She crossed the room in two quick, deer-like leaps, shedding the quilt on the way, and slid quickly under the covers. I was right: One of my old tee shirts clipped off at navel-length, and the standard cotton panties. She immediately drew up her knees in a cannonball and hiked the comforter up under her chin. "Thanks! I was getting frost between my toes!" I radiate a lot of body heat at night and she inched over a little at a time until she was snugged up against my left side, her nose tickling my ribs. She sighed contentedly. And a quarter of an hour passed. We had cozied up in bed together dozens of times in the past, sometimes when it was cold, or to swap giggling gossip from school, or sometimes just for company. We enjoyed being together more than being alone most of the time, even when we were each silently engrossed in our separate thoughts. But now, for the first time that I can remember, I forgot the book I was reading and my imagination suddenly snapped into focus on Alex. I was still holding the book but on the movie screen in my head all I saw was a still shot of her in mid-leap on her way to the bed, long legs outstretched, tee shirt flipped up by the movement, already nicely-shaped breasts in momentary free flight beneath the cotton


Jesus. My cock twitched as I studied the picture. I knew my sister had an attractive body -- not that I thought of it that way consciously, not yet. What experience of my own did I have to compare her body to? Almost absolutely none. And here my penis was getting the better of me. I had been masturbating for two years, usually to the throb of my imagination, sometimes with the help of a smuggled PLAYBOY. I had even been known, when desperate, to beat off to the lingerie section in the Sears catalog. Recently, I had been replaying in my mind the vision of her masturbating in the early morning


. . but somehow, I thought of her in that scene as "girl," not specifically as "Alex." Part of my brain, the intelligent part, tried to get my attention. What was I thinking about here? Was I going to try to put the make on my own sister? I loved her, I really did. And I knew without a doubt that she loved me, too. We had understood that, without actually saying it, since the street fight when she was eleven. If I became a sister-rapist, I thought wildly, I would have to commit suicide. While I was thinking these sudden new thoughts, my left hand detached itself from the book of its own accord and slipped under the covers, heading straight for Alex's left breast, the only one accessible. She had dozed off now, her breathing light and regular, almost hypnotic
My thumb began to brush her nipple through the thin cloth of her shirt. After a moment she shifted her arm slightly and sighed. I found I now had better access to my target. She was asleep but her nipple sure wasn't. It slowly rose an eighth of an inch to reach for my slowly moving thumb. I saw a tree branch move in the cold wind outside the window and glanced up
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
When I looked back a second later at what my thumb was doing, Alex's eyes were half-open and a sleepy smile moved around the edges of her lips. I froze. After an hour-long moment she moved a tiny bit, rubbing her breast against my thumb this time. "Don' stop . . . 't feels good," she murmured. Wow. She moved her breast again


She seemed to mean it, at least here and now, but did she really know what she was doing? Maybe she just thought she was dreaming. I remembered her embarrassment when I had walked in on her masturbating a couple months before. She had joked about it later. But did I really want to take a chance with this? Would she scream at me for taking advantage of her after she awoke and remembered? Was I analyzing too much and losing this opportunity? Objectively and rationally, I knew I ought to stop (and if she ever mentioned this evening I would lie, let her think she *had* dreamed it), but my more basic drives beat that thought down and killed it. All teenage boys have experiences with girls in which their gonads overrule their better judgment, and they end up embarrassed, or ashamed, or even in real trouble
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I understood that even then, sitting there in bed trying desperately to make out with my sister. Subjectively? I had no choice but to continue, and I knew that, too. I brought my first and second fingers into play and began tracing slow, easy patterns around the base of the nipple, which was now hard and firm. I plucked gently at it, trying to make it grow even more, and Alex drew a deeper, more ragged breath. Her obvious arousal was also arousing me. I adjusted my pillow with my unoccupied hand and scooted down under the covers, face to face with Alex. She uncoiled and stretched out her legs, which were as long as mine. (Girls grow faster, they said. Boy, did they ever.) The bed was toasty warm by now from the body heat we were both beginning to produce. I looked into her lovely, heavy-lidded eyes and smiled what I hoped was a seductive smile. I felt one leg move again and her kneecap touched mine
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
My hand had begun to tremble a little so I moved it carefully down between our torsos and then slowly up under her shirt, gliding my fingertips up the rungs of her rib cage. Her breast was just the size of my hand and I began to caress it, taking care to be gentle and slow. I might be beyond control, but I wasn't going to just grab and squeeze, the way I had seen guys do with girls under the stands at school. I don't want to hurt her, I thought. I also don't want to scare her, because she might make me stop. And as I thought that, she brought her hands up flat on my chest and firmly pushed herself back from me. Hell, I thought, I messed it up. Or she's suddenly come awake and realized what's happening
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
But that wasn't it at all. Instead, she propped herself up on her elbow, her long hair falling across her face, and tugged one arm out of the sleeve of her tee shirt. Then it went over her head and she lay back, slipped out her other arm, and tossed it toward the foot of the bed. She looked over at me and smiled lazily again. She had to be fully awake she wanted to pretend she wasn't. That way, she didn't have to take responsibility for what was happening. I didn't understand all this at the time, of course. I was up on my elbow, gazing at her breasts and face and hair, and thinking in wonderment how really beautiful and desirable my sister was. Neither of us ever tanned much and there was an obvious flush spreading down her pale, freckled collarbone. These aren't "tits" or "boobs," I remember thinking; these are the genuine thing


Things. I hesitated another moment. It was like a jerk-off fantasy. She took my hand and carried it to her left breast. When she lay on her back, it had flattened out some but her nipple stood up like a tiny missile. Her breastbone moved slowly up and down
I covered her breast with my hand, which began moving in circular motions, apparently knowing what it wanted more clearly than the rest of me did. Except for my cock, which was searching for the opening in the front of my briefs. My propped-up arm was quivering with tension so I lay back down on my side and continued rhythmically kneading and massaging one breast. But there was another one that wanted attention, too, so I leaned over and put out the flat of my tongue and dragged it across her other nipple. Out of the corner of my eye I saw her eyelids flutter and her lips part. That removed the last bit of guilt I felt; we were sharing this experience now. I sucked at her nipple and tasted the texture of its resilience and Alex made a sucking sound in reply. Her left hand was jammed behind her pillow and her right hand had wrapped itself half around my neck and over the top of my head. Her fingers tugged lightly at my hair in syncopation to what my mouth was doing. I loved Alex so much at that moment, in so many different ways, I knew I had to kiss her immediately


That was what you did with someone you loved. Or someone you were making out with. My motives were confused but my feelings were real enough. I gripped her arms and shoulders and pulled her off the pillow so we could stare into each other's eyes. I had never seen passion or sexual hunger in a girl's eyes before -- I had never seen it anywhere -- but I recognized it instinctively. Her arms circled my neck and pulled me back down, and she made that little noise in her throat again
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
When our lips touched, there was an actual, physical shock, a spark. The emotional pressure almost made our teeth click together. I put out my tongue a little and hers attacked it. In ten seconds we were slobbering all over each other's faces, both of us moaning together. I wasn't sixteen yet but I was in love
That was all that mattered. My left arm was under her shoulders while I stabbed kisses up and down the front of her throat, but my other hand was feeling left out. I don't think I knew where it was as it traveled confidently down Alex's diaphragm and across her flat, trembling stomach. But the instant my fingers reached her navel, her hand shot southward like lightning and grabbed them. "No, Michael. No further than that -- please." I lifted my head and looked at her face, a little bewildered. No what? Then I realized my hand was pinned firmly by hers, my middle finger stroking her belly-button. Oh. "Okay," I said hoarsely. What else was I going to say? I moved my hand back up along her side, buried my face in her neck, and hugged her to me. Looking back, I marvel at my restraint, my self-control


The animal was loose, I knew that, and partly I didn't care -- but my better side managed to keep it on a choke chain. If my hand had reached its objective unobstructed, I'm not sure what I could have done about it, that night anyway. Just as well it didn't happen. I loved Alex, I knew she loved me, and I was happy. A little while later we drifted off, our arms wrapped around each other. We moved back to our own pillows during the night, still asleep, but I believe we slept facing each other the entire night, and when we awoke in the morning we were still holding hands. Alex smiled at me briefly but intensely and gave me a lingering kiss on the lips before her practical side took over. "We'll be late for school!" She scooted out of bed and bent quickly to pick up her tee shirt, which had fallen to the floor. Gravity did a marvelous thing to her small breasts as she bent. In profile, each formed a perfect shallow arc punctuated by a nipple
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
Another astounding image for my mental projection screen. Then she was out the door, headed for the bathroom, her bottom moving tightly beneath the cotton, always in control. I lay there another moment and replayed the marvel of the night just ended. This was the girl I wanted to spend all my time with and she was already right here with me . . . and now there were whole new dimensions to that thought
I grinned idiotically at the ceiling. One night a month or so later, I was lying in bed late, reading a book I had to finish for a report. As I turned a page, beginning to drift off to sleep, I heard a low, smothered moan from across the hall. My sister's door was half-open, as usual (as was mine), but her light was out. I heard the sound again and wondered vaguely what the matter was. Maybe Alex was ill. Even after my previous voyeuristic experience, the obvious conclusion escaped me completely (I could be incredibly thick at that age). Yawning and still thinking about the story I was reading, I got out of bed and went across to check on her; I knew she had been experiencing painful menstrual periods lately and I felt especially helpless about such things
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
Leaving my door open to spill a little light, I opened her door all the way and paused while my eyes adjusted. She seemed to be asleep, or at least her eyes were closed. She made an odd whimpering sound and moved her head from side to side. Her covers were wadded up around her waist and her hands were out of sight. I stepped over to the bed where she was tossing, and touched her shoulder


Still dense as I stone, I was. "Alex?" I asked quietly. "Are you all right?" Her eyes and her mouth both popped open, startled, and she pulled up the covers a few inches. Then she lay very still. "Uh, yeah, I'm okay. Why? What's the matter?" Even in the dim light, I could see how flushed her face was. "Well, I heard all these strange sounds .
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
." It was beginning to dawn on me that this was a repeat of my recent experience. I knew I should be embarrassed, but instead I was very interested. Fascinated, in fact. I took a chance and sat on the edge of her bed. My sister began to squirm. "Alex, I'm sorry, I didn't realize you were . . . I mean, I thought you
. . ." Now *I* was becoming embarrassed. There was a glow in her eyes that I was coming to recognize as sexual arousal. And my sister, once aroused, was not to be denied. She licked her lips several times and seemed to be making up her mind. Then she stared straight into my eyes. "I was . .
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
I was feeling myself up. Masturbating," she added slowly. "Does that . . . does that make you horny?" My God, did it ever! Just hearing her talk like that raised my temperature
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
My mouth went dry and my tongue swelled up. I could only nod slowly. Alex hesitated and licked her lips again. Then, still keeping strong eye contact, she began moving her hand beneath the covers again. This wasn't like the casual exposure she had offered me the first time I watched her change her tampon. It wasn't even like watching her from the hall without her knowledge. This was sex. Nonparticipatory, but still sex
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
I stared back with my jaw hanging loosely and watched her pupils dilate. Finally, I could take no more of the mounting tension. Very carefully, with both hands, I pulled Alex's covers down to her knees. She knew it was going to happen and she didn't flinch. Her panties were halfway down her slightly parted thighs and her T-shirt was pushed up to her ribs. The blazing center of her body lay before me, her pubic mound crowning it like a bonfire. I couldn't take my eyes off her crotch. Her middle finger was lodged in the crevice below her silky pubic hair, sliding deliberately up and down between the folds of inviting flesh


Her other hand was stroking the edge of her labia. On each upstroke her cunt opened just a bit and the dim light glistened on the hidden moistness. I glanced at her face, expecting her eyes to be closed; she was still staring at me, smokily, with a crooked smile. Then her gaze moved down my body to my groin, and I looked down, too. My engorged cock was visibly pulsing and it felt four feet long. I had no idea what to do, but Alex did. "I want to see it," she whispered hoarsely. This time, I didn't hesitate. I reached under the elastic and carefully lifted out my genitals, balls and all. I had to stretch the front of my briefs to get the elastic down out of the way. I cradled my penis in my open hand, so that it seemed to be staring back at her


Her hands paused in their movement and, just for a second, I thought she was going to reach out and touch it. Instead, she looked back into my eyes. "Do it," she said quietly. "Do it with me." I must have looked blank. "Lie down and jerk off with me," she repeated more insistently. "I know you masturbate. I want to watch, and you can watch me. If we do it together, it'll be almost .
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
. almost like. . . ." She didn't have to finish. She scooted over a few inches and rotated partway onto one hip, spreading her thighs farther apart and pushing her pelvis forward. As I quickly lay down next to her, she added urgently, "Don't touch, though -- not tonight. Okay?" I nodded and squeezed the head of my cock


I wouldn't have to hurry to catch up. In fact, I was afraid I'd shoot off the moment I touched the unguided missile that loomed less than a foot from where her busy fingertips were plucking lightly at her clit. Coming too quickly, I thought, would make me look like an idiot. It also might cut short my visit to Alex's bed. I started out leaning on my elbow, but that quickly became uncomfortable so I put my head on her pillow and slid my other arm under it. Alex raised her head to allow my arm passage, and lay down again, closer to me than she had been. I took that as an invitation, outside of the admonition not to touch, and I moved my head closer to hers. I began to stroke my cock like a piston and my movements were quickly synchronized with hers. She gazed into my eyes for another moment, then moved her head the last couple of inches and kissed my lightly on the lips. I responded with a gentle pressure of my own, and her sweet-tasting little tongue raced across my front teeth
Our lips barely touching, her tongue sparred wetly with mine. When she exhaled, I inhaled, and vice versa, sharing the same breath several times, back and forth, until all the oxygen in it was gone. Our mouths were fulfilling the lust both of us felt but were afraid to give in to. As my right hand moved up and down my cock, trying desperately to postpone my climax by a few more minutes, I was acutely aware of its nearness to my sister's radiant cunt. I would have expected, in such a position, an uncontrollable urge to sweep her hands out of the way and push myself into her. But in the event, that wasn't a problem. I didn't yet know quite how all that stuff was supposed to be done, but I did know I would climax instantly if I tried such a thing. And, somehow, I knew it was best that our bodies and our minds progress through each lesson in turn, one at a time


There was no hurry and I didn't want to spoil things. Besides, Alex had asked me not to, and we always played fair with each other. There was gentle passion in her kiss, willingly given, and that would be the limit for tonight. I only made this rational analysis in later weeks, of course. At the time, my responses and self-imposed limitations were instinctive. We looked into each other's eyes and I could see what she really wanted, deep inside, but was far too nervous to try yet. And she could see in my eyes that this was all the fulfillment I needed, for now. The fact that we could even *do* this was a result of the strong and implicit trust between us. Her hand speeded up and her breath was gasping. I just tried to match her pace


A few moments later, she kissed me with greater force as her orgasm rolled over her, and those two events set me off. At the last instant, I realized I was going to make a mess of either her or her bed. I was a little afraid that the former would put her off completely; the latter would certainly be uncomfortable when she finally went to sleep. So, a half-second before I came, I was able to yank my briefs back up and drown my pubic hair in semen. I don't think Alex was even aware of my actions, she was so transported herself. When our kiss tapered off, she removed her fingers from her cunt and, with a mischievous grin, slid them under my nose. The aroma was enticing and I think I surprised her by fulfilling my earlier fantasy -- capturing her fingers in my mouth and sucking all the wetness from them


The taste was exquisite. She put her legs down and readjusted her tee shirt and her panties. Then we kissed again, both of us longing for more, but held back by nervousness and perhaps a little common sense. "Michael," she finally said huskily, "I think you'd better go back to bed before I climb all over you!" I regretfully climbed out of her bed and headed back to my room, but I paused at her door and looked back to where she lay watching me. Her fond smile stayed with me the rest of the night. Five days after our mutual exhibition, I went to bed on Friday night by myself. I normally slept in an extra hour or so on Saturdays, but that night I had some strange and erotic dreams and woke at 5:30


I didn't remember the details of the dreams, but I came to lying on my side with a throbbing hard-on. I also had company: my sister was snuggled up to me, a love spoon, and my engorged cock was prodding the back of her upper thigh through my briefs. I wondered foggily what kind of dreams *she* must be having. I was still half asleep. I put one arm over Alex's warm body and she wriggled closer against me without waking. It gradually dawned on me that she wasn't wearing a top. In fact, she had unconsciously taken my hand in hers and hugged it against her breast. That made me feel relaxed and secure, at first, and I kissed her bare shoulder, which was all that showed above the cover. But as she breathed, snoring very softly, the movement rubbed her nipple against the palm of my hand


I began rubbing gently in the opposite direction, and both nipples were soon erect. Mine, too. She shifted the position of her legs several times and murmured under her breath. Finally, she rolled onto her back, tucked her left arm under the pillow, and half-opened her eyes. "'Lo . . ." was all she could manage, followed by a warm, drowsy smile. My hand had traveled onto her stomach. Her free hand moved a few inches and absently stroked my cheek and gave my arm a squeeze


Then it, too, disappeared under the pillow behind her head. She seemed to doze off again. Stretched out at slender full length, arms above her head like that, hair sprawled across my pillow, sleeping so peacefully -- she was a striking image of young, feminine vulnerability. I turned back the cover very carefully, trying not to disturb her further. My beautiful little sister, I thought with longing. Shallow, mounded breasts, rising and falling with her respiration


Her arms, curving smoothly and cleanly to her rib cage and then to her small waist. Her flat stomach, punctuated by her navel, hip bones flaring gracefully to either side of her brief white panties. One leg outstretched, the other bent at the knee, the sole of one foot braced neatly against the opposite calf. From above, she looked like a ballerina performing a pirouette. I reached out and stroked her thigh, the way I would pet a kitten or any other small animal teen bitch cum that looked like it wanted attention. When I came to the top of her thigh, without conscious decision (though it had been in my mind all week), my hand continued upward and hovered over the vee at nicki sex the crotch of her panties. I could stand it no longer. I cupped my hand gently, lightly, over her resilient pubic mound, my first two fingers sliding down between her legs where I felt the springy depression of her vulva


I clutched her pussy a bit more firmly and began to move my fingers up and down the crease in the white cotton. Her head moved restlessly to one side and she made small smacking sounds with her lips. I continued moving my fingers, searching for the little button I knew was there. Alex's hip shifted closer to me and her eyes fluttered open again for a few seconds as she stretch her legs out straight and gave a tiny shiver. "Take 'em off . . . ," she muttered, and her eyelids slid shut again. I moved carefully off the side of the bed, making as little disturbance as possible, and hastily pushed off my briefs. My cock sprang up at a steep angle


Then I leaned over and, with both hands, began slowly pulling down my sister's panties. Her legs were a few inches apart, but otherwise she made no move to help. I had to gradually work the rolled-up fabric under her ass by sliding it down on one side and then on the other. The program seemed to be the same as the week before. I didn't know whether she was completely asleep, half-awake and aware of what I was doing, or just faking. But it was clear that this next step on the ladder of our physical relationship was to be *my* responsibility -- which I was very willing to accept
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
I was also convinced, after the previous week, that if I attempted to cross some invisible boundary, Alex would wake immediately, so I didn't worry about it. I would peruse this marvel before me until one of us decided to stop. I slipped her panties over her feet and tossed them on the floor. My sister lay naked before me, apparent willing for me to drink in her loveliness, and also ready to take the next step in our sexual awakening. I lay down again on my side next to her and caressed the curve of her hip and the flatness of her abdomen. I threaded my fingers through her soft red pubic thatch and gently cupped my hand again over the mound beneath it. I didn't know much about foreplay, but I knew there was no hurry and that I should be ever gentle as I explored every inch of her with my hands
I also knew instinctively that if I just yanked her legs wide apart, climbed on, and tried to cram my cock into her, it would break our unspoken agreement; it might even spoil it forever. Her cunt was becoming more moist every second and I easily slid my fingers along the sides of her clitoral sheath. Slowly, slowly. She began to make humming, purring sounds and her legs twitched farther apart. I rubbed one finger over the dewy tip of her clit and this time her whole body twitched. So did my cock. I slid my forefinger into her open vagina, trying to fathom the whole length of that warm, tight tunnel
I reached her cervix without much difficulty and added a second finger. It felt rubbery when I squeezed it between my fingertips, different from what I had expected. I wasn't sure she could feel anything there herself, except the finger pressure, but I suppose it's something every guy tries. I would have put my whole arm into her and climbed in after it, had it been possible. I had groped blindly at a couple of other girls, but on those occasions I could never see what I was doing and I had always felt rushed by the circumstances. This time, I had a clear view and all the time I needed. What was more, Alex understood that need. She was hesitant about our increasing physical involvement, as I was, but she trusted me to proceed slowly and to take care of her


And because she trusted me so completely, I knew I would follow the same plan, taking my time, backing off if she got nervous, and giving her anything and everything she needed in return. This understanding between us was one of the things that brought us to realize that we were in love. We never "fell" in love, I think, even when we kissed that first time at the park. It always existed, and it grew steadily as we explored it and came to understand its nature. I had been watching my fingers, but now I glanced at Alex's face. Her long eyelashes were fluttering slowly like peacock fans and her moist lips were parted. Her arms were still behind the pillow but now she clutched at it with both hands. Either she was really waking up teen bitch cum or she thought she was having one hell of a dream. My right hand returned to her clit, now glistening in the early morning light. I began tracing slow circles around the little pink bullet head, breaking rhythm every few seconds and flicking a finger across its tip
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
As I increased the tempo, her thighs began making little jerky movements. She was on the up-side of the roller coaster, but I didn't want her to climax yet. I didn't want it to be over. So I slowed and then stopped, moving the flat of my hand back over her stomach and across her ribs to brush her stiffened nipple. She trembled at that and seemed about to tear the pillow in two. My hand moved to the smooth hollow under her arm and trailed over her bicep
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
She continued breathing heavily. "God, don't stop! Why did you stop? Oh, God, that felt so wonderful!" This was accompanied by a soft wailing moan of desperation. Her eyes finally opened. "Michael, I want your finger back in me! It felt so good -- I've never felt like that, even doing it myself! And I didn't come yet!" I leaned over her body on my elbows, trapping her arms in their extended position, and cut off her protests with a smothering kiss. "Alex, I'm selfish -- I don't *want* you to come yet. But I'm not ready to quit either. Can I try something else. .
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
? Her expression went instantly serious. "Michael, . . . please, I'm not ready to do it yet. I *want* to -- oh, God, I want to! -- but not yet. Please don't." Her voice was soft and calm but her face kept shifting between adolescent lust and fear of the unknown
But she misunderstood my intentions. "I'm not going to push you beyond where you want to go. Don't you know that by now? I love you, Alex. I would never -- COULD never -- hurt you like that. You trust me, I know you do, and I will never do anything to made you regret that -- I promise." I kissed her again, softly this time. "No, I had something else in mind. And I think you'll like it, too. .


." As I spoke, I was moving farther down the bed and farther down her perfect body, leaving a trail of lip prints on her throat, between her breasts, just below her rib cage, to her navel and past it. My hands kept pace, gliding down her sides and her hips and coming to rest clasping her flanks. Her stomach muscles fluttered and she inhaled deeply when I buried my face in her pubic hair. Her legs parted and as her knees bent, I wrapped my hands around her thighs and pressed them open even farther. I had attempted muff-diving a couple of times with other girls, but always under uncomfortable and hurried circumstances. So I had a theoretical grasp of the subject, but I was mostly making up my technique as I went along. But I was sure it was Alex's first time, too, so I didn't think it would matter. Her cunt was already humid with the aroma of sex


Her thigh muscles were tensed; she didn't quite know what to expect. Experimentally, I nuzzled her clit and pushed my tongue along the opening below it, where my fingers had been shortly before. I had been warned by the Boy's Gym Information Exchange to expect a "fishy" taste, but I found nothing of the kind. The moisture I lapped up smelled and tasted of heated honey and licorice, a heady flavor I enjoyed enormously. My tongue worked its way down to the bottom edge of her vagina, eased between the silky smooth lips, and made the long, slow journey back to the top. The juices I caught flooded my probing tongue and trickled down my throat. I heard a distant, sighing moan as Alex thrust her pelvis up toward my mouth. I felt her fingers tentatively touch my head and then slide more confidently through my hair. When I stabbed lightly at the tip of her clitoris, it twitched and her fingers clutched at my scalp. I licked all around the little red bullet, pushing back the sheath with my tongue, then sucking hard at it, pressing its tip against my teeth. Alex was trembling, from her hands on my head urging me on, to the clenching of her ass, to the spreading and curling of her toes


Her profound arousal, in fact, was having a similar effect on me. I was lying flat on my stomach, propped up on my elbows, and my cock felt like a length of iron pipe under me. I paused, to shift my hands and wipe my lips, and Alex tugged nervously at my hair. "God, Michael, don't stop! You're making me crazy!" I laughed silently, opened my mouth wide, and covered as much of her crotch as I could. Then I exhaled heavily, blanketing her cunt with warm air. She shivered and moaned loudly, and then began to push her right hand past my head so she could masturbate


I intercepted the hand and moved it away. "No, Alex, let me do this. . . . I love it, I love making you hot and horny, and I love the taste of you! I'm going to do this all by myself." I spread her dripping labia with my fingers and licked their inner surfaces. My tongue stroked the creases at the top of her thighs and lunged as far as it could reach into the depths of her. It swiped like a brush up and down the smooth area between her cunt and her asshole. After a moment's hesitation, I licked the corrugated surface around her anus and tapped my tongue against the hole


I couldn't tell whether she actually flinched or merely jerked in a uncontrollable spasm, but I decided to return to known territory for now. My sister was panting in a shallow, jerky rhythm and her hands were holding her knees up and apart. Her knuckles were white from tension. I settled in to work on her swollen clitoris, to push her over the top to her climax. My tongue swirled around her sexual centerpoint and she began uttering shrill little sounds at the end of each breath. I sucked her clit into my mouth again and flicked my tongue against it, faster and faster. Now her body was jerking continually. Finally, without forethought, I very lightly nipped the end of her clit between my teeth -- and that did it. Alex went rigid for a few seconds, except for a hissing intake of breath, and I felt her pelvis and thigh muscles tighten
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
The deep breath paused a long moment and became an even deeper sigh. Her cunt quivered and fresh vaginal juices, thick and sweet, dribbled down my chin. I slowed my pace to a lazy swirl and Alex jerked a little each time I touched her clit, which was now retreating into its sheath. Then I ceased my exertions and closed her legs and lowered her knees. I gripped her hips and planted a lingering kiss at the bottom of that silky red triangle, and then laid my cheek on her thigh. I was worn out and my neck and shoulders were stiff, but I felt wonderful about the orgasm my sister had just experienced because of me. Alex's hand stroked my temple and I swiveled my head to look up at her face. Her lovely green eyes were glowing with soft starlight and her face held both wonder and love. "Michael. .


?" she whispered huskily. "C'mere. . . ." I got shakily to my knees and crawled the few feet to the pillow and let my head fall back on its coolness. Alex turned on her side, levered herself over to plant her elbows on either side of me, and slid her forearms under my shoulders. Her face was suspended above mine -- my sun and my moon, I thought -- and her trembling smile was so warm I felt like melting butter


She came slowly closer and kissed me thoroughly, running her tongue over my lips and eyelids, and finally fixing me with a steady gaze from two inches away. I stroked her back lightly. "That's the first time," she breathed. Not it's not, I thought. She's had orgasms before, I know she has. But she read my expression. "It's the first time anyone but *me* has done that to me. And it was wonderful! I want you to make love to me, Michael, I want to go all the way with you. I thought I did before, and now I'm absolutely sure of it -- and it will happen, I promise. "You could have done it tonight, you know; I couldn't have stopped you. I wouldn't have wanted you to stop, I was off on another world somewhere


But you didn't, and I love you so much for that! I DO love you, Michael -- do you understand? I know we're young and everything, but I also know I'll never feel about anyone else the way I do about you. I don't even have the words for it, except to just keep saying it over and over: I love you, Michael, I love you with all my heart." She blinked back tears. I was near tears myself. Her beautiful face was so filled with fourteen-year-old conviction, I could only believe she meant what she said. And I was only a year older and I felt the same absolute love for her, so I *wanted* to believe it, desperately. I wrapped my arms about her as she clutched my shoulders. "Nothing and no one will ever separate us," I said softly. "We'll be together forever, or as long as we both want to be. Alex, you know I love you so much I can hardly stand it." And each of us, I knew, was wondering what the future held, thinking how we would have to struggle against a world that wouldn't understand. We hugged each other more tightly. It was Fourth of July weekend
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
We felt older, I think -- and we certainly were maturing more rapidly than most teenagers, because we had each other to practice with. Some things had changed in the few months since our first sexual contact. For one thing, I was sleeping naked these days and Alex wore only bikini panties. Neither of us had any sense of modesty at all in each other's presence. I could walk into the bathroom while she was taking a bath and she wouldn't bat an eye; in fact, she watched with interest while I took a leak. Then she would come into my room naked and sit on the bed and talk while she dried her hair
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
At first, it was constantly exciting and distracting. Now, the excitement hadn't gone, but it remained at a comfortable level, even while we observed each other's continuing physical development. We were becoming physically used to each other, though never bored. And while I often caressed her breasts and her upper body, and stroked her thighs and her buttocks when she rolled over on her stomach, I never attempted to get closer than a few inches from her pussy. Nor did she ever reach for my cock. My sister had cuddled up close to me and fallen asleep while I read late again. I was beginning to doze off, too, and I turned my head sleepily to look at her before I doused the reading lamp. She lay on her side in the crook of my arm, her head on my shoulder and her thick hair spread across the pillow. One arm and one leg were pressed up close against my side while the others were flung across me, half pinning my body to the bed. Her limbs were still as long as mine, though more slender, and every time she twitched in her sleep or shifted position slightly I felt the movement reverberate all through me. I was acquainted with plenty of girls at school now, and had survived crushes on several of them -- to Alex's amusement
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
All of them were generally considered "cute" or "pretty," but none of them even came close to my beautiful little sister, who was no longer so little. I finally cut the light, settled the pillow behind my head, and fell asleep thinking of Alex. And apparently those thoughts produced a midnight erection. Alex awoke in the night, for whatever reason, and discovered the tent that my cock had formed under the sheets. She told me later that she was fascinated by my penis, had been for years, because it seemed to have a life and a will of its own. And since I was asleep, she felt at liberty to experiment and explore. Her attentions brought me up out of the deeps into that fuzzy region where sleep and wakefulness are confused, where you can imagine you're awake while actually dreaming that you imagine you're awake. And in the night, external stimuli in such a state can make you highly suggestible. So I half-dreamed that a soft, slender hand was grasping the shaft teen bitch cum of my cock and moving slowly up and down
TEEN BITCH CUM

teen bitch cum

ENTER TO TEEN BITCH CUM
Then it paused and a thumb passed curiously several times over its head, measuring its contours and the opening at the tip. My cock twitched several times at the provocation; I felt it and thought drowsily that this was a very sexy dream. Then the hand moved to the base of the column and I felt her fingers sliding through and untangling my pubic hair -- for my half-awake mind knew whose hand it was, dream or no dream. Her touch was gentle but determined. She worked her way around to my balls, and it is a measure of my trust in my sister that I didn't even flinch. I needn't have worried anyway. My scrotum was relaxed and loose in the warmth beneath the covers, and she carefully scooped up the whole of it and seemed to weigh it in her hand, manipulating my balls gently within their sac. I heard her take a breath as she seemed to come to a decision, and I was awake enough now to peer through my eyelashes. The touch of Alex's hand disappeared for a few seconds and I saw it emerge from under the covers and pause before her mouth
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She cupped her palm and quietly filled it with spit, and the hand disappeared again from sight. An instant later I felt it, warm and wet now, curled again around the shaft of my cock. I wondered absently if she knew anything at all about technique. Her hand moved up and down, slowly and gently at first, and she interrupted her rhythm every few strokes to rub her palm over the head of my cock. The pace gradually increased and she squeezed a little more tightly now and then. Maybe it was instinctive for her, too, but she definitely knew what she was doing. It felt wonderful: When you masturbate yourself it's difficult for your hand to come up with any surprises. I remained quiet but I was wide awake now and beginning to breath more rapidly. No point pretending to be asleep


I heard a moan of pure pleasure come from deep in my own throat and Alex glanced up quickly at my face. My arm was still around her and I squeezed her shoulder and shifted toward her a bit and onto my hip. My left hand slipped around and under her armpit to stroke her breast. I smiled and nodded and she grinned back at me. Now
2011-Dec-29 02:45 - BIGTITS MOMS
Bigtits moms. My Little Lady Jade”, by Roger Crown Prelude: This story is based on both fact and fiction. I am writing it in two parts. Jade does not appear until the beginning of part two, but part one was necessary to fully understand my relationship with Jade. This is my first attempt at writing so be gentle with your comments! I hope you enjoy my story. PART ONE I was in a phase of trying to somehow find meaning in my life
I don’t get out as much as a should because I use a wheelchair as the result of a spinal cord injury I suffered twenty years ago in a swimming pool accident. My lifestyle suits me just fine though because I am content being alone, but I still wanted to have someone special in my life. I do manage to meet new people at my various volunteer jobs but I try not to mix business with pleasure. I love my son Kyle, but I still longed to be loved by a special lady. I need to begin by explaining that I love women of all ages but I have a strong attraction to young girls. It began years ago when I began to realize the unconditional love that young girls are so quick to give. Older women tend to be more self centered, shallow and judgmental. I am often seen as something less than a “man” by older women because of my disability
I never wallow in self pity over it, but it is a reality that I can’t simply ignore. At first, I just enjoyed the innocent flirting that younger girls love to partake in. Most girls begin to desire attention from boys at around the age of ten or eleven, but most boys that age are not yet interested in girls, so the girls tend to seek attention from older men. I saw this daily when my son Kyle turned 10 and had several darling little female friends that liked to hang out at our home. The flirting came so naturally for both the girls and myself. They were good at it and I always gave them the attention they needed. The summer months were the best because the girls loved to run around in cute outfits and even in bikini swimsuits
The female form is pure art in my eyes. My attraction to these girls slowly began to towards sexual thoughts. I started to truly enjoy the hugs and kisses I would receive from the darling young ladies. Kyle’s friends would often beg to sit in my lap to help me roll around my house. I would let them take control of the wheels which freed up my arms, allowing me to wrap them around their waists. I would often lean forward to kiss them on the sides of their necks which would usually cause them to giggle and squirm, but they never protested my lips being on their flesh. I could not deny the joy I felt while doing this
The movement of the girls pushing on the wheels would cause their butts to wiggle in my lap, which made my dick hard and I loved it. (despite my injury, I easily get hard by any form of direct stimulation on my cock) I would often slide my hands under the girl’s shirts to feel their soft, warm tummies. When I was feeling brave enough, I would allow my roaming hands to stray to their pointy little nipples for a quick feel. This would often cause a brief but obvious change of expression in the face of my little co-pilot. They liked being touched but didn’t know how to react. I never felt as though I was doing something “dirty” because I always looked at the girls with love and adoration. I could not deny their natural beauty. From this point on I could not ignore my sexual attraction to young girls
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
Simply put, it is who I am. But I never took it any further than the touching and kissing. Not yet. A few months later my desires took a dramatic turn when I bought my first computer and began my first trip on the World Wide Web. I knew there was plenty of porn to be had, but it was truly by accident when I saw the first nude photo of a stunning young girl who had a bald pussy and tiny budding nipples. I was randomly entering chat rooms and somebody sent me the photo without my asking. I was entirely taken in by the sight of her youthful flesh. The image is forever etched into my memory
She was maybe 12 or 13 years old with brown hair, brown eyes and the face of an angel. She was completely naked and seated in a parlor style chair near a computer with headphones on her head and a bottle of flavored water in her hand. She was leaning back in the chair with her legs spread just wide enough to see her pink pussy lips with a small trace of moisture at the bottom part of her crack. There was a comical aspect in her facial expression that made me laugh. She was looking at the camera with her head turned slightly down with a stare in her eyes as if she was saying “get that camera out my face!”. But I still knew she liked showing everything her youthful body had to offer. All I could think about was how it would feel to slip my tongue into that precious little slit. I was hooked forever
I saw countless of photos since then, but that one will always stay with me. My son Kyle would spend time online occasionally and one day he met an eleven year old hotty named Kimmy in a chat room. They talked and traded pics but Kyle was more interested in hockey and running with his buddies so he basically ignored Kimmy’s attempts to advance their friendship. Kyle and I shared the same screen name so Kimmy and I began talking on a daily basis. She was eager to trade pics and I was pleasantly surprised by her natural beauty. She had the face of a doll with huge brown eyes and tiny button nose but her mouth really grabbed my attention. Her lips were full and perfectly shaped and stirred my thoughts towards thinking how it would feel to kiss her the way a man kisses a lover
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
Kimmy was tall for an eleven year old and slightly overweight with tiny breasts that stood out through the thin pink halter top she was wearing in the pics she sent. I’m convinced that she chose those pics because she knew how they showed off her just developing chest. Little girls are always so eager to “grow up”. Her darling looks and charming personality had me smitten from day one. My daily conversations with Kimmy were never of a sexual nature but she was still an expert at flirting. She often commented on how she thought I was handsome and she wished I was her age so I could be her first real boyfriend
These comments stirred my imagination and I wondered where this whole thing might lead. Kimmy soon began to talk about her home life. Her mothers name is Brenda. Brenda was my age and was divorced from her first husband, who was Kimmy’s father. Kimmy also had a fifteen year old brother named Mike. Brenda had recently remarried a guy she met online. Kimmy hated her new step father because he had hit her mother on several different occasions and was arrested when her broke Brenda’s jaw about one month before I started talking with Kimmy


Kimmy’s father lived nearby but was not involved in his children’s lives. It soon became obvious to me that Kimmy wanted me to meet her mother. Soon after, I received a nice email from Brenda. She informed me that Kimmy talked about me often with a certain level of excitement about the bond we were developing. Brenda and I then began talking several times a week whenever Kimmy was not demanding my attention. Brenda took it upon herself to take several new photos of herself and Kimmy. I was flattered that she did this just for me. It was quickly apparent where Kimmy got her looks and personality from. Brenda was gorgeous


She has jet black hair and very sexy dark eyes and the exact full lips that Kimmy has. She had the body of a teenager with small bigtits moms firm breasts and tiny waist and the cutest little ass I’ve ever seen on a girl of any age. Most of the photos were of the two of them sitting and lying on Brenda’s king sized bed that was full of oversized white pillows on top of a lilac colored comforter. They were wearing identical outfits of white ankle socks, white shorts and white spaghetti string halter tops. These outfits showed off their well tanned bodies. The sweetest shot was with both girls lying on their bellies with their elbows on the bed and their chins resting on their hands, both wearing girlish grins on their darling faces. They both had their lower legs bent up and crossed at the ankles
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
These poses really showcased their skinny little butts. And the shirt Kimmy was wearing emphasized her pointy nipples. I had to wonder if there was a hidden message in these pictures. After a month of chatting online, Brenda asked if it was ok if she called me on the phone. I quickly agreed and we started talking two or three times a week for a few weeks when she began hinting that Kimmy wanted Kyle and me to come to Georgia to meet them. I think Kimmy was still hoping to capture Kyle’s attention but I didn’t think it was going to happen any time soon. All I knew for certain was that both Kimmy and Nanette had my attention in a big way. We mostly joked about the whole idea of us meeting but it was soon obvious that they were serious.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I arrived home one day to find a letter in my mail box with two E-tickets for a flight to Atlanta. I couldn’t say no. School let out for the summer three days later and we were on a plane to Atlanta the very next morning. We got off the plane and it was a sight to behold. Both ladies were far more stunning in person. I was sexually attracted to both of them, but Kimmy held the attention of my deepest desires. She was wearing denim shorts and a bright yellow halter top that exposed her sexy little belly. Kimmy had told me two weeks ago that she had bought a new bikini swimsuit especially for me and said that she was dieting so she would look good in it
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I could see she had trimmed down. Both of my new friends were eager to embrace me, but Brenda let her daughter have me first. Kimmy ran to me and sat sideways on my lap so we could hug each gays youngs sex other better. She often joked about wanting to sit on my lap when we were chatting online. She kept moving her precious face from side to side to kiss me on both of my cheeks
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
I felt lucky to be the target of her silly antics. This brief moment set the tone for the rest of our visit. She was a very affectionate young lady. After a minute of her rapid fire kisses, I held her face still, looked her right in her big brown eyes just inches away from my face and said “now give me a real kiss!”. She giggled and the feel of her warm breath on my face was incredible. She was no longer just a screen name…. she was real and I was in heaven


We kissed full on the lips. It was not a sensual kiss. It was a hard kiss fueled by her excitement and her youthful energy. But we stayed connected for several seconds before we separated. Even in these hectic moments I quickly knew that I wanted feel her tongue in my mouth. Brenda then tapped Kimmy on the shoulder to remind her to share. Kimmy got up and her mother playfully mimicked her daughter’s technique and smothered me with her own kisses


She then stopped, looked me in my eyes, and without saying a word she licked her lips and gave me a moist kiss with her incredibly inviting lips. Kyle watched all of this with amusement, but he wanted nothing to do with kissing either girl. He barely acknowledged Kimmy. He was not being rude…he just wasn’t experienced with this sort of thing. Brenda sensed Kyle’s shyness and decided he needed to be kissed too. She managed to plant one on his cheek, but only after a brief foot chase through the terminal. This was going to be a fun summer. We arrived at their home and quickly settled in
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Kimmy played a terrific young hostess and stuck to me like glue. Kyle was relieved to meet Kimmy’s 15 years old brother Mike. Just like before, he showed little interest in spending time with an eleven year old girl regardless of how cute she was…he just wasn’t ready yet. The house was brand new and quite large but was not at all wheelchair friendly. We had discussed this before we came but I wasn’t going to let it stop me from coming. The bedrooms were up a curved flight of stairs so it was a more difficult trek than normal but after a few times, Mike became much better at lifting me up them. Before we came to Georgia, Brenda and I had agreed that it was only going to be a “friendly visit” with no intention for sex…..yea right….like either of us really meant it. It just made her feel better about inviting a new man into her home considering that she was still married to her husband Justin
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
Brenda had a restraining order against him because of the assaults he did on Brenda and he was not allowed in the county for any reason. Brenda had faxed me a copy of the order to help convince me that their marriage was over and it was safe for me to be there. I took this seriously…I was not trying to get in the way of anybodies marriage. I still knew the trip was a risky thing to do but I had a gut instinct that nothing bad would happen. We had discussed a few different options as to what would be the best sleeping arrangement for everybody. Kyle quickly voiced his preference to sleep on the spare bed in Mike’s room. Brenda said she would sleep with Kimmy and I could have her bed…the very bed they posed on for the photos they sent…I couldn’t believe I would now be sleeping in it! Well….bedtime came and everybody retired to their places for our first night
Brenda came and sat on the bed with me to talk because, up ‘til now we were to busy to be able to talk one on one. We made small talk for a while but there was defiantly a noticeable level of sexual chemistry between us. It didn’t take more than ten minutes for us both to realize that we would become lovers that very night. Brenda asked if she could kiss me and we were soon locked in a passionate embrace. Our tongues played together and I got that nervous feeling in my stomach that reminded me of my first time having sex as a teenager. I was still hesitant to go beyond kissing because I did not want to rush this, but she would not wait. She began rubbing my cock through my jeans until I was rock hard
Without hesitation, she yanked my pants open, grabbed my dick and slipped it into her mouth. Because of my injury, I tend to cum quickly and within a few minutes I shot my load in her mouth. She continued pumping me with her mouth and I held onto her head with both hands to assist the action. I’ve had my dick sucked before but this was the first time I felt how it is to cum in somebody’s mouth and it blew my mind. What Brenda did next shocked me. She moved up to kiss me with her mouth still full of my cum, and the taste of my own juice blended with her saliva was a very erotic experience
I know most men would be repulsed by this, but I can tell you it was the most intimate thing I’ve ever done with a lover. I then sat up against the headboard and waited as Brenda went into her dressing room to get into her sleepwear. She returned wearing a peach colored, sleeveless shirt and a pair of skimpy purple bikini panties barely showing below the bottom of the shirt. A good portion of her firm titties were easily seen through the arm openings of the shirt and this turned me on big-time. I could see her swollen nipples through the thin fabric and I knew I would have them in my mouth as soon as I wanted to, but I wanted this all to last a while so I just laid there while she sat next to me. Brenda then helped me out of my clothes and I could tell she enjoyed helping me even though I was capable of undressing myself. We tried hard to continue with idle chat but she kept playing with my dick, keeping it erect. She laid her head on top of my thighs and teased my balls with her tongue while holding onto my cock, slowly pumping it and squeezing the head each time she reached the top
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I figured it was time to begin making her feel good so I slipped my hand through the arm hole of her shirt to finally feel her firm breasts and play with her nipples. This got her attention and she stopped playing with my dick and rolled over onto my lap on her back. I pulled her shirt off and was amazed at the sight of her tits. They were as perky as a teenagers tits. I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth and she moaned softly, laid her head back and closed her eyes. I knew it was now her turn to cum. I kept teasing her nipples with my tongue and I slipped my hand into her panties. She was completely shaved and already wet with excitement


I rubbed her slit for a minute before slipping my thumb into her and she grabbed my hand to increase the pressure. After a few minutes of this, Brenda pulled my hand from her panties, brought it to her mouth and licked her own juice from my fingers. We kissed again, giving me the first taste of her pussy. Then I slid her off of my lap so I could slide onto my back. Brenda knew what I wanted to do so she straddled my chest on her knees to give me a full view of her bald honey pot. Her pussy lips were red with passion. She spread them apart for me and brought her crotch to my face
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I licked all around her cunt for a few moments and then went to her clit to get things going. She began grinding her hips onto my face and started to moan in rhythm of her thrusts. My face was covered with her fluid and I loved it. She increased the pace and the volume of her moans and I grabbed her ass to assist in her quickening tempo. With a sudden burst of grinding and moaning, Brenda then let out a cry of pure bliss as her orgasm sent uncontrollable shudders through her entire body. She collapsed from pleasure and exhaustion


We held each other and kissed some more before deciding that we needed to get to sleep. We knew there was plenty more lovemaking to come so there was no hurry to do any more tonight. We slept together in each others arms. Morning came and I could hear music coming from Kimmy’s bedroom. Kimmy had often mentioned that she likes to dance and I often wondered how it would affect me to watch her shake bigtits moms her little bum for me. Brenda must have read my mind. She left the room and returned a minute later with Kimmy who was carrying her boom box. Brenda then informed me that they have what they called “happy dance time” at least a few times a week. Brenda then told Kimmy that I wanted to watch her dance
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
I could tell that Kimmy was a bit shy about the idea but as soon as Brenda popped in Kimmy’s favorite tape the show began. Kimmy was still in her sleepwear which was the same as what her mother wore but she had a pair of silk shorts on over her underwear. I knew I would enjoy watching her dance dressed like she was. She started off rather conservatively but within a minute or so she was really getting into it. This little hotty really knew how to move. She started off with some simple moving but before the song was half over she was throwing everything she knew at me. She turned her back to me, raised her arms over her head and shook her booty like there was no tomorrow. Kimmy then did a series of high leg kicks that gave me some awesome crotch shots and I caught glimpses of her white panties through the leg holes of her shorts. All I could do was lay there with a huge smile on my face. I was in bed with a beautiful lady, watching her equally beautiful eleven year old daughter performing a dance just for me
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
Can it get any better than this? Brenda was apparently proud of her young daughter and it was becoming more obvious to me that she knew I was attracted to Kimmy. Evening came and Brenda was eager to get me upstairs for the night. She suggested that I spend some time with Kimmy while she took a bubble bath. Kimmy was quick to invite me into her bedroom so we would be away from the boys. Mike was constantly teasing Kimmy and Kyle soon followed suit. I tried to put an end to it but both boys were relentless so I pretty much gave up, but I still stepped in whenever it went to far. It was a nice feeling to be alone with Kimmy for the first time since our arrival
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
She was wearing a pair of sweat shorts and a tight fitting white tank top. She was very talkative and open with me, even more than she was when we talked when online. She was really at ease with me and I knew we would become closer as time passed. I started rummaging through her knickknacks that covered her whitewashed dresser. She came to stand near me to explain the meanings behind the more sentimental items in her collection. Seeing this young beauty so near me was so distracting, it kept me from hearing much of what she was telling me. Kimmy was wearing a very subtle perfume and her smell only enhanced her allure. Kimmy took a step backwards and nearly tripped over my feet, landing her right into my lap. She giggled and started to get up but I wrapped my arms around her waist and told her I would like her to sit on my lap whenever she wanted to
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
I kept my arms around her while she continued with the tour of her dresser. When she finished with the stuff on top, I suggested we continue by going through the drawers. I opened the nearest drawer and much to my delight, it was her underwear drawer. Kimmy reached to shut the drawer but I stopped her and told her it was nothing to be embarrassed about. I reached in and grabbed a pair plain looking yellow nylon undies that had the word Tuesday embroidered with red thread just above the crotch. I held them up, looked and Kimmy with a grin and proceeded to bring them to my face to take a long, deep smell


Kimmy smacked my head and said I was gross. I told her that it is natural for a guy to want to smell “that part” of a girl and I told her the next time I want to smell a pair that has been on her. Thinking it would be funny, she rushed to her closet, opened the door and reached into a laundry basket to retrieve a used pair oh her little panties. They were green and yellow striped and I could see they were a bit stiff in the crotch from being wet with something and then drying. I knew it was not from pee dribble and this told me she must be able to ooze the juices of a girl who is sexually excited. She then shoved them in my face as though she was expecting me to resist, but instead I held her wrist to be sure I got a good smell of her virgin odor. The stiffness and smell from the crotch confirmed it, she had been sexually excited for some reason. The scent was very faint, but unmistakable
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
I asked Kimmy “what did you do in these?”, and she giggled and said “I don’t know, it just happened”. I told Kimmy that I had heard her, seen her, touched and held her and now I finally got to smell her. I then told her next I want to kiss her and she quickly reminded me that we’ve already kissed. I told her yes, but not a “real kiss”. She again told me I was gross but I could tell that, in a way, she liked what had just happened. This was an intimate moment and she knew it. I then told Kimmy that it was best that she didn’t tell her mom what I just did and she said she wasn’t going to tell anybody
I knew I was taking a risk here, but I had a strong feeling that it was just where I needed to go with the whole situation. I heard Brenda moving around in her room so I told Kimmy goodnight and she hurried to me to plant a warm kiss on my lips. I still could hardly believe this was all really happening to me. I started to leave Kimmy’s room when she told me to tell her mom not to make so much noise tonight. I turned to ask her what she meant by that and, with a huge smile on her face, she said “you know exactly what I mean, big boy”. She must have heard her mom moaning the night before and she knew exactly what was going on. This was all too much to grasp, but I was loving every minute of it. I returned to Brenda’s bedroom and was treated to an eyeful. She was clad in nothing but a pair of white panties and a white lace bra. She was lying on her belly just like she was in the pics she sent a month ago
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
Only now it was in person and I knew we would be picking up where we left off from the night before. I told her how sexy she looked and then I rolled next to her bed so I could reach her. I began massaging the back of her well toned legs. When I moved near her ass cheeks, she told me to not be shy and she laid her head on the bed and spread her legs slightly. I accepted her silent invitation and slid my fingers inside her panties and gently squeezed her buns
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
Then I ran my fingers along the crack of her sweet ass, moving down to her pussy. She raised her hips just enough to give my hand more room to access her cunt. I slid my first two fingers in and slowly pumped them in and out. Brenda began moving her hips with the rhythm of my hand. I stopped just as I felt she was going to cum because I wanted her to cum with my dick insider instead. I told Brenda that I wanted to feel myself inside of her tonight. She stood up in front of me, playfully leaned over so we were face to face and asked me “can you fuck me in your wheelchair?”


I told her yes and she started to help me out of my clothes. She removed her panties and sat on the edge of the bed, spread her legs and started rubbing herself. My dick was still limp so she told me to play with myself too. This was different but it was very erotic to play with ourselves while watching each other. As soon as I was hard, I slid forward on my chair and leaned back into a semi-reclined position to allow better penetration. Brenda straddled over me and brought her crotch to meet my stiff rod
She took it in her hand and rubbed the head along her crack a few times before slipping it into her steaming hot hole. She flowed even more than last night and my entire crotch was soon wet with her juices. She humped me with a slow, steady pace, all the while staring into my eyes from above. She was incredibly tight and we melded into one sexual being. Brenda slowly picked up the pace, and within a minute we were both nearing our orgasms


I could feel my balls tightening and my whole body began to spasm like it does when I’m going to experience one of my more intense orgasms. I let out a loud moan while Brenda slammed herself on my as hard as she possibly could. I erupted inside of her with the strongest orgasm I’ve ever experienced with anybody. Just as this was happening, Brenda let out several short moans and her body shuddered while she came just moments after I did. She was exhausted and quickly slowed the pace until we were motionless. She got up and fell back onto the bed while I climbed onto the bed to hold her in my arms


After we recovered, we just talked for a few hours until we fell asleep for the night. We felt so natural together and I knew I was falling in love with Brenda. Yes, I was still very interested in Kimmy, but my feelings for her mother were taking over. I have never been the type to indulge in meaningless sex just for kicks. When I make love with a woman, I always develop a deep, personal bond with her. This has scared a lot of women away from me, but it’s a part of me that will never change


A lot of people jump from one partner to the next with no second thoughts, but I can’t do that. I’ve tried that lifestyle just so I could at least say that I was getting laid, but it just wouldn’t work. Sex is for two people who love each other. I believe that and that’s how I’ll always live my life. I know I’ve already talked about my sexual attraction towards young girls, but I also know it would be the same way if I ever take a young lover


It needs to be about love, not just sex. This whole scenario with Brenda and Kimmy is entirely new to me and it has me struggling with my feelings. I am falling in love with Brenda, but I still long for Kimmy. Can I somehow change my views about sex? Will I even need to change my views? I don’t see that happening, but now I’ve started to fantasize about having sex with Kimmy. I am loving the whole thing, but I just don’t know what might happen. All I do know is that I don’t want anybody to be hurt, including myself. A few days later, Nanette and I were enjoying some serious kissing when she casually asked me if I wanted to kiss Kimmy like I was kissing her. This caught me by surprise and before I knew it, I said yes


I was shocked by my answer but it felt good to be honest regardless of what Nanette might think. I didn’t want to have to hide me feelings about Kimmy any more and it was a relief to “come clean”. Nanette responded by saying she knew I had feelings for Kimmy and she thought it was cute. We left it at that but I had to wonder where this would go. She wasn’t mad and that was all I needed to know for now. The next morning things got twice as interesting when Kimmy’s friend Melissa made her first appearance. Melissa was a stunning blond and was also eleven years old
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
She came to visit Kimmy and when Kimmy told her about dancing for me, Melissa wanted to join in the fun. Kimmy was a good dancer but Melissa was by far more seductive in her moves. She was doing hip thrusts, booty shakes and deep knee bends like a pro. Nanette told me that Melissa has two older sisters and that’s where she learned to dance like that. So now here I was…lying in bed watching TWO eleven year old girls trying to out-dance each other in order to win my attention. I loved watching both girls dance for me but Kimmy was the one who had already won my heart. After all the time we had talked online, and then meeting her in person, I was falling for this sweetheart in a big way. She was smart, funny, caring and beautiful…how could I not fall for her? Melissa had just returned from a vacation, and now that she was home, she was with us most of the time


Kimmy and Melissa were total clowns when together. They were always playing music and they sang to every song they knew. There was never a dull moment with the two of them. One of their favorite games to play was Twister. They loved to show off their acrobatic skills for me and it always provided me with great peeks of their sexy little bodies. They both usually wore denim shorts with loose leg holes. I got more panty peeks than I could count


They would sit on the floor in front of me to play board games and with their legs crossed. I could often see their entire crotches covered by whatever panties they were wearing. I soon noticed Kyle was spending more time around the girls. It was obvious he had taken to Melissa and it was cute to watch the two of them tease each other the way kids do when they develop crushes. A couple of days later, Kyle and Melissa were wrestling on the living room floor. Melissa was wearing a one piece swimsuit with a large t-shirt on over it. When Kyle grabbed Melissa’s leg to try to flip her over, the crotch of her suit pulled completely to the side, giving Kimmy and me a complete look at Melissa’s bald crack. I looked at Kimmy and she knew exactly what I had just seen. I sensed that she was jealous and she came to sit on my lap in order to get my attention away from Melissa’s little cunny. It made me feel good knowing that Kimmy felt jealous


This meant that she had strong feelings for me. To help reassure Kimmy, I wrapped my arms around her tightly and told her that I loved her. This was the first time I said that to her and it felt so right. She laid her head on my shoulder and her warm breath on my neck stirred my desires for her. I casually slid my hand under her shirt to get my first feel her tummy. She was so soft and warm
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
I was rubbing her belly and was shocked by what Kimmy did next. She took my wrist and moved my hand to her bare chest so I could feel her pointy nipples for the first time. Kyle and Melissa we too busy to notice what I was doing and Kimmy was wearing a loose fitting sweatshirt that allowed ample room for me to roam unnoticed. This was both exciting and confusing. First, I had to wonder if somebody else had done this with her before. I really doubted if that was the case because I think she would have told me about it during our lengthy conversations we shared
I guess it’s not that unusual for her to already be aware of the pleasure we would both experience by my playing with her budding breasts. At the same time, I felt cheap because I was her mother’s lover and I felt like I was cheating. But I told myself that it’s not really cheating because it’s only touching and I had love for Kimmy too. I was trying to lower my values for my own selfish pleasure and I knew it, but I had no plan to stop whatever might happen next. My mind wandered to how nice her nipples would feel in my mouth, and more so, how her body would respond to her being licked like that. This special moment then ended when Brenda and Mike returned from a trip to the store. Brenda and I continued our lovemaking on a regular basis and it only got better
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
We had both openly expressed our deep love we had for each other. Just as everything was going great, Brenda’s husband Justin had begun calling to talk with her on the phone. These calls soon grew in frequency and in length. It became a nightly thing and he would keep her on the phones for hours at a time. Of course, this bothered me because I thought their marriage was over and I thought Brenda should just tell him to leave her alone. She told me if she didn’t talk with him, he would probably just show up at her house, regardless of the restraining order. Justin then began to insist that Brenda drive to his area to talk in her car. This started happening two or three times a week and I told Brenda it needs to stop
Again, she said if she stops meeting with him, he’ll likely show up at her house. Brenda then told me that Justin was very obsessed with her and was now demanding sex from her during their meetings. She told me she wasn’t having sex with him, but I did not believe her for a moment. From this point on, I began to back off with my feelings for her because I could see it just wasn’t going to work. This angered Brenda because she was trying to convince me that it was still over between her and Justin. It didn’t end, it got worse. Brenda soon admitted that she was having sex with Justin and this changed everything. I’ve never shared a lover and I wasn’t about to begin now. I told her that our lovemaking needed to end and this angered her even more
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She was not used to being rejected and she hated it. I really did love her, but I knew I needed to somehow distance myself from her emotionally to minimize my heartbreak. I’ve been hurt too many times before and now it’s happening again. Kimmy and Mike caught onto what was going on and they were upset with their mother. They both hated Justin and they both were hoping I would someday marry their mother and be their step dad. Kimmy saw that I was hurting and she wanted nothing more than to comfort me


We were already close, but this would bring us even closer in a hurry. My first thought was to pack my stuff and take my son back to Michigan, but I had promised everybody trips to a Braves game and to Six Flags Over Georgia, among other things. It would not be fair to just drop it all so I agreed to stay one more week. I then began sleeping on the living room floor and Brenda and I never had sex again. This is where it gets scary and funny at the same time. Brenda had confessed to Justin the entire affair we had. He asked to talk with me on the phone and I agreed. At first, he insisted that I leave immediately
After he settled down a bit, I convinced him that I never intended to interrupt their marriage and he believed me. And I told him that I knew before we came that things could easily go bad, but Brenda had convinced me that her marriage was over. I then told Justin about the things I had promised to do with the kids and he was understanding and agreed to let me stay. I had also assured him that I was no longer sleeping with Brenda. The only stipulation he placed was that he wanted to go to the game with us which was the very next day
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I told him it would be ok, but only if he leaves his gun at home and promises not to push me off any cliffs. We shared a good laugh and we would meet in the morning. What the hell did I get myself into? Bedtime came and after everybody went to their rooms, Kimmy came down to keep me company for a while. We sat on the sofa to be more comfortable. She was still thinking everything might work out between her mom and me and I had to tell her it wasn’t going to work. She fell apart. This poor girl sobbed and fell into my lap. Kimmy was holding onto me so tight it was hard for me to breath
CLUBTUG.COM
She told me she loved me and she never wants me to leave. She said I could use the den as my bedroom and that she would help me with whatever I needed. She was so desperate to believe that it could somehow work, but I knew it wouldn’t. My little girl’s heart was breaking and I hated it. We held onto each other and cried until we could cry no more tears. I refused to tell her it would soon be over, but I think she knew it but was afraid to hear it, so we just sat quietly, holding onto each other until we both regained our composure. Kimmy suddenly returned to her normal, cheerful self. She jumped up, told me to wait there while she ran upstairs to do something. She returned a few minutes with her arms full of blankets, sheets and pillows for me to use


I was still sitting on the couch and I asked her to spread the larger blanket on the floor to serve as my bed. She said “ok, but only if I get to sleep here with you, big boy”. The only other time she called me “big boy” was when she was teasing me about her mother’s moaning. Just what was she trying to say here? I told her I would love to sleep with her anytime she wanted. Kimmy said she was too hot and needed to change her clothes before messing with the blankets, so she left to get ready for the night. While Kimmy was away, Brenda was on her way out and she informed me that she was going to be at Justin’s house and would not be back until the next day. As luck would have it, Kyle and Mike had already left to spend the night in the woods behind their house, so Kimmy and I would be the only two in the house for the entire night. My eyes grew with delight when Kimmy returned. She was dressed in a rather skimpy set of baby blue pajama shorts and matching button down top
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
The top button was left undone, exposing her soft white chest and just barely hiding her puffy nipples. She asked me if I liked her “jammies”. I told her I thought she looked sexy, and she replied with “good, that’s the look I was going for”. I knew they were her mother’s pajamas but I didn’t say anything. My little sweetie was not so innocent now and she knew exactly what effect she had on me. I’ve been ogling this precious beauty from day one, but now she took on the seductive appearance of a young lady who knows she is beautiful and wants to show it. I just sat there and watched as Kimmy began to lay out our bedding on the floor. She leaned over to grab the linen and I was treated to a peek down her top
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
Her nipples were large for an eleven year old, but I know that is the look they take on just before they begin to sprout their full breasts. This was nice to see, but nothing compared to what I saw next. Kimmy started to crawl around on her hands and knees to arrange our bedding. Her skimpy bottoms rose up on her ass far enough for me to see she had nothing on underneath. The view from behind was absolutely incredible
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
The thin fabric just barely hid her bum hole, and I could clearly see the fatty flesh of her vulva. God was this beautiful to see. All there was left to see was her slit but I would have to wait to see it. This went on for a minute or so and that was all I needed to see for now. I knew I would be seeing things even better once we were on the floor together. Even though Kimmy was trying her best to get my attention, she was still unsure about what to do next. So she did what most girls her age do when they like a guy and secretly want some physical contact but are too scared to ask, she challenged me to a wrestling match
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
I asked her to leave for a minute so I could get ready for the night. She went to the kitchen and I got on the floor and took my pants off, leaving my underwear and t-shirt on and I covered my lower body with a sheet. I lay on my back and called Kimmy. She returned and stood over me with her hands on her hips and a mean look on her face, trying her best to look menacing. This gave me another look up the leg holes of her shorts, once again barely hiding her pussy lips. This was driving me crazy


Kimmy then lowered herself to sit on me, placing her weight right on my crotch. This caused my dick to swell and it felt great. This position gave me an even better look at her crotch with the cloth pulled slightly into her crack. We were supposed to be wrestling, so without warning, I grabbed her by the wrist while I rolled over in order to cause her to roll off of me. Kimmy offered little resistance, and she let me roll partially on top of her as if she were pinned


We took turns doing this for a while and we were having a blast. We were both laughing so hard we were out of breath, so we stopped and just lay on our backs next to each other for a while. I’ve been wanting to French kiss Kimmy for too long and I figured this was the right time to go for it. I rolled onto my side and edged closer to her until our bodies were touching. I was propped up on one elbow, which allowed me to hover over her, face to face. My blood was rushing with the thought of where this kiss would lead
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
I kissed her softly, just as we had done many times before. I paused and looked into her deep eyes. Her tranquil expression told me she was mine now. Without asking, I kissed her again and gently slipped my tongue between her warm lips. She instinctively opened her mouth our tongues met in a nervous but slow manner. Kimmy’s response was not at all childlike. She placed her hand on the back of my neck so I would not pull away. Our souls were connecting like never before. Kimmy then pushed my shoulder so I rolled over onto my back
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
She hovered over me just as I did over her moments ago. It felt great knowing that she was just as willing to do this as I was. If I had sensed any level of discomfort in her, I would have stopped everything. Kimmy then leaned in to kiss me. Her brown curly hair fell along the sides of her face and she looked perfect. She initiated the tongue action this time so I knew she liked it. We kissed for a while longer and then Kimmy sat up for a moment
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
It was then that I realized the sheet had moved partially off of me and Kimmy looked right at my half erect dick covered only by my white briefs. Her gaze was both nervous and intent. She didn’t know what to do, so I took her wrist and gently guided her trembling fingers onto my crotch. I let her wrist go and she kept her hand on me and gave my cock a few squeezes. This was a first for Kimmy and her excitement was evident by the way she stared at what she was doing to me. I reached down to lift the elastic waistband of my briefs, giving Kimmy her first look at my now hard dick. She acted on her own this time as she slid her hand in and wrapped her tiny fingers around my dick and slowly stroked the entire length of it
CLUBTUG.COM
I had to stop her or I would have shot my load right then. I wanted to make this as special as I could, so I needed to take my time. I could tell that Kimmy was eager to please me but I was more interested in her pleasure than mine. I pulled her down onto her back and resumed the kissing like before. But this time I slid my hand under her top to play with her nipples. I asked Kimmy if I could kiss her breasts and without a word, she unbuttoned her top for me. She started to remove it but I told her I liked the look of it laying open so she kept it on for me
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
I took in the sight for a moment rubbed her chest and belly. I leaned to get my first taste of her nipple and she responded with a barely audible whimper. She held the back of my head just as she did when we were kissing. I kissed and licked her tits for several minutes and her whimpers grew into soft moans. This was my first time hearing a little girl moan with pleasure and it was so sexy. My instinct at this point was to start rubbing her pussy but I wanted her to be a part of it and I asked her to lift her waistband so I could look at her. I instead of merely lifting the waist, she slid her bottoms down to her knees. I had to sit up to take this all in


Here was my little angel…lying on the floor with her top unbuttoned and her shorts around her knees…man what a sight to behold forever. Even though I already knew the answer, I asked Kimmy if she has ever touched herself. She told me yes and I asked her to show me how she does it. She finished removing her shorts, opened her legs slightly and started rubbing herself. I was amazed with how comfortable Kimmy was with being exposed in front of me. She was acting far beyond her age. She laid her head back, closed her eyes and continued rubbing her pussy for me to watch. I put my hand on hers to help her rubbing for a minute, and then I pulled her fingers to my mouth to get a taste of her wetness


She once again amazed me by bringing her hand to her own mouth to taste it for herself. I couldn’t wait any longer….I had to lick her pussy now. I told Kimmy I wanted to see her closer. I took her knee and pulled it to the side, giving me a full view of her wet crotch. It was nothing short of beautiful. Her lips were slightly red from both her excitement and her rubbing herself. Before I could speak, she told me to do whatever I wanted to do to her. Now shes giving me instructions? This told me that she was truly ready for anything I decided to do. I got on my belly and scooted between her outstretched legs and lingered with my face just an inch from her sweet crack. Kimmy smelled so innocent and pure
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
Just knowing that I had the honor to be the first man to enjoy her was a huge turn-on for me. I gingerly ran my tongue along her slit from top to bottom several times just to get her prepared for what was to come next. I used both hands to spread her lips open, revealing the tiniest clit I’ve ever seen. Just as I licked it for the first time, Kimmy’s body jerked and she let out a much louder whimper than before. She was obviously extremely sensitive. I stopped for a second and told her to take some deep breaths and try to relax. Then I placed my tongue flat on her hot spot and just held still for a moment to let her get used to the new sensation


When I felt she was relaxed, I started with slow circles around her clit while occasionally flicking it which still caused her to twitch with pleasure. It only took less than two minutes of this and I sensed she was ready to rock. I held onto her skinny waist to keep her attached to my face and stayed on her sex button, flicking it as fast as my tongue could move. All at once, Kimmy let out a series of girl shrieks while her legs stiffened and squeezed my head like a vice. She began a violent hip thrust, ramming her cunny onto my face as hard as she could. Her juices had her crotch and my face drenched. Then, as fast as it happened, she fell completely limp and was gasping for air


Her orgasm was as intense as any I’ve ever seen. I wiped my face with the sheet and moved up to nestle my head on her shoulder while she recovered. Just as with any other lover, I immediately felt a deeper love for Kimmy. She just gave me herself like shes never given herself to anybody before. I really think this was Kimmy’s way of trying to fix the pain her mother caused me, and it was certainly helping. I’ve never jumped from one lover to another so fast before, but this just felt so right
BIGTITS MOMS

bigtits moms

ENTER TO BIGTITS MOMS
Kimmy and I were both hurting and our lovemaking eased our sadness…for now at least. Now Kimmy turned her attention back towards me. She rolled onto her side next to me started rubbing me through my underwear. As soon as I got hard, she pulled my briefs off and looked at my dick and balls with a look of wonderment on her face. I started to explain to her what to do but she interrupted to tell me that she had watched her brother’s porn movies so she knows how to do it. She sat along side me on her knees and jerked me off for a few seconds. Kimmy then leaned over and licked the head with her wet tongue before wrapping her lips around it. I stayed on my elbows so I could take in the sight of her darling face sucking my dick. She tried taking more in but her gag reflex stopped her


I told her not to worry about it. I said all she needs to do is pump me with her hand while taking the head in her mouth. She caught on fast and was soon in the rhythm needed to get me to climax. I could have let her suck my cock all night long but I knew I was going to shoot my wad very soon. I wanted to shoot into her little mouth but I decided to leave it up to her. I began moaning and telling her I was cumming and to pump me harder and faster. She handled it perfectly. Just as I started to blow, she sat up but continued pumping me as fast and hard as her little arm could go


She wasn’t expecting me to shoot so far and a few drops landed on her chest and the sight of this was very erotic to see. I reached up and rubbed my cum onto her nipples and she loved it. She took my hand from her breast to taste my cum on my fingers. This young lady was becoming an incredible lover very quickly. Kimmy then gave my dick a few more squeezes as it went limp in her hand. She left and came back with some wet towels and cleaned us both
2011-Dec-28 21:45 - CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK
Clothed couple suck. Let me tell you about Emily, she’s the daughter of friends I’ve known for around 10 years – now a beautiful natural blonde of 18, around 5’5” in height, small breasts but a nice figure and a pretty face. When I say pretty I mean REALLY pretty, a face that makes men melt (all over it if they’re lucky). I was up at their’s on a holiday for a couple of weeks and me and Emily started to get on really well. The weather had been pretty good and I’d been left to my own devices with a house key, and she decided to accompany me on my visits to some local pubs in the afternoons. It was clear to gianna masturbate her that I had something for her, she flirted with me all the holiday. She discussed her love life quite clothed couple suck frankly, how she’d had a serious relationship since she was 14 but that had ended, so she’d just been pulling a few guys here and there, and a bit of playing around. I asked how long she had waited before her first sexual experience, her reply… 6 months! Since then she had explored many sexual positions and it was clear she was one extremely experienced 18 year old


Listening to her stories my cock would grow and twitch under the table, she knew it and she loved it. Half way through the second week the weather turned and we ended up in their huge lounge watching the 50” plasma screen. We went through film after film, laughing and joking together as we drank large quantities of beer, wine and vodka. One day Emily was lying on the couch and I was sitting in a chair to her left. She looked particularly horny that day, her blonde hair messed up like a rock groupie, a tight blue t shirt ending just above her navel, a white cotton skater style mini skirt without the netting, and barefoot. I watched her reflection in the screen and let my mind wander. I got so carried away I didn’t hide the boner that was hoisting itself up in my pants. She noticed, seeing MY reflection in the screen during a particularly dark scene of Scream 3


“I CAN see you, you know?” she said, looking over to me with a cheeky grin, “that for me is it?” I kinda stumbled on my reply, my face flushed at being found out. She crawled off the couch and moved over to my chair on her knees. Kneeling between my legs, she looked into my eyes, bit her lower lip and reached for my zipper. “Em?…” I said nervously. She looked down and back up to my face and said “shhh!”, as she unzipped my hard cock and freed it from my pants. My heart started to pound as she started stroking my prick. “I saw you you know? Wanking to my pictures”. I was staying in her brother’s room, he has a job now and lives away. The walls are covered in pics of him and Emily out on the town with their mates, they’re inseperable when he’s home
CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK

clothed couple suck

ENTER TO CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK
I flushed again. “Don’t worry, it’s ok. Perhaps you’d like some nice ones of your own?” she said, grabbing my phone, putting it in camera mode and handing it to me as she lowered her mouth onto my pulsating cock. I couldn’t believe it, there I was getting a seriously good blow job as I took photo after photo. She licked at my shaft, sucked at my balls, yanked at my cock, all the while looking into my eyes… and the camera, for approval. “Em, you’re so fucking pretty” I said, “just looking at your face makes me blow my load”


“Well” she replied, removing her mouth from my shaft, “what about when I do this?” At which she whipped off her top, exposing her small, but firm breasts. Her nipples hard like bolt heads. “Oh fuck yeah” I said, now grabbing her head and fucking her face, my hands buried into her lovely blonde hair, which reaches her breasts. I let go and she continued to suck me like a fucking whore, her ex-boyfriend had clearly taught her well. She felt my muscles tense and knew I was ready to blow. “Where do you want it?” she asked, a string of saliva attaching her mouth to my cock like a spider’s web. “Your face, your pretty face” I said breathlessly, as she aimed my head right at her and smiled. I’ll never forget (especially as I have the pics) her smiling face as she guided stream after stream of my thick, milky load onto her face. The first clothed couple suck hit her across her left cheek and mouth, the next her mouth, the next her right cheek and eye, the next flew onto her forehead and into her blonde locks, and then one more onto her mouth and chin
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
All the time she smiled, knowing that I found her pretty face so sexy. Then she sucked me clean, beads of my cum dripping onto me which she duly lapped up. I was so turned on I didn’t go flaccid, I scraped dollops of my load off her clothed couple suck face with my finger and she sucked it all up. Fuck, I was so turned on. She went back to the couch and sat there, leaning back with her legs apart, covered by her little skirt. “Now it’s your turn” she said, biting her lower lip once more and giving me a cheeky look. I stripped and got down on my knees between her legs, slid her skirt up, then pulled her to the edge of the couch so her ass rested on the end of the seat. She wore blue lace panties that were wet at the crotch. I slid my hand up either side of her hips and slowly peeled them down, revealing a neatly trimmed blonde pussy
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She lowered her hand and started fingering herself, “make me come now” she insisted, looking me right in the eyes. I started to finger her already moist twat, then buried my face between her thighs and started licking at her lips, gently teasing her clit as I prodded my tongue in and out of her warm wetness. She lay right back, tweaking her nipples and fondling her breast. My cock pulsed and twitched again as I licked her out. “Use your fingers, I come better” she said. So I kneeled back up and stuck two fingers inside her and started rubbing at her upper inner wall. I started slow but moved faster and faster as she fingered her clit
She started to smile really wide and I felt her warmth build up. I knew she was soon to be coming, I leant over her, held her left breast with my left hand as I finger fucked her faster with my right. The smile ended and her mouth opened, I knew this was it. I rubbed her wall as fast as I could ‘til she blew. She let out a scream as her juices exploded from between her legs like she was taking a huge piss after a night on the town. It soaked me and the black leather couch, even splashing on the plasma screen


I buried my head in her pussy and lapped up all I could as she placed both hands onto the back of my head. She lay there, breathing heavily, her breasts heaving up and down with each deep breath. She looked up at me “you still hard down there?” “Sure” I replied. “Then we so gotta fuck”. Raising her legs up and over my shoulders, I started to enter her wet pussy. I slid in with ease and started gently fucking her


“Don’t be gentle” she said, “REALLY FUCK ME!” I quickly built up pace and started pounding into her, sweat pouring off the two of us. I grabbed her hips and rammed her as hard and as fast as I could. All the time she was emitting these little “uh uh uh” noises and saying under her breath “fuck me harder, fuck me harder”. I was so turned on looking at her face with my cum stains drying on it but, as much as I loved seeing her like that, I turned her over, threw her pretty skirt up her back and entered from behind, grabbing at her breasts. I rammed her as hard and as fast as I could, after already coming I knew it’d be a while at least before I’d blow again. Her hand was between her legs as I pounded her, she looked back at me and whispered into my ear “my ass, I want you to fuck my ass”. She’d already told me that she and her ex enjoyed anal sex, but I never imagined she’d offer it up to me. She broke off me and quickly ran upstairs, grabbed some lube and returned. She stood by me and started to undo the button on the waistband of her skirt
CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK

clothed couple suck

ENTER TO CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK
“No no, leave it on please” I pleaded, at which point she climbed back onto the couch and kneeled facing backwards, raising her ass up to me. I wrapped her flirty white skirt up and over buttocks, rested it in the small of her back and lubed up her asshole, sticking my finger into it as far as I could. “Oh yes, fuck my ass” she said, and I retracted my finger, swapping it for my cock. Her asshole was still pretty tight (I don’t know how often her ex got treated to it), so I moved in and out gently at first. “Now really fuck me!” she demanded. I was shocked, I’d never imagined an 18 year old to be so in command of such a situation with a 40 year old guy. I grabbed her hips firmly and pumped her ass as hard and as fast as I could, all the while she was fingering her pussy. I pounded and pounded into her, she rubbed at her clit, I took long hard strokes at her until she felt me ready to blow, she tightened her grip on my pulsating cock and said “not inside me”. I’d prepared myself for fufilling the fantasy of jetwashing her bowels but had also fantasised about just jizzing over her as she lay there on the couch, so I pulled out and spun her over, back onto her back
CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK

clothed couple suck

ENTER TO CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK
Quickly putting her legs again on my shoulders, I fucked her once more in her pussy. I just had to see her pretty face as I prepared for my orgasm. “You’ll like this” she said, looking up at me knowingly as she pulled her sexy skirt down as I pulled out. I stood over her wanking ‘til I came, the first shot hitting her right breast and belly. She looked up and licked her lips as my next hit her skirt, right over her crotch, then her skirt again over the top of her left thigh, then right, then onto the flesh of her lower thighs as I brought myself to the end of my climax. She quickly lifted her soggy skirt up and ordered me between her legs once again, as she fingered herself frantically, holding my head with the other hand
CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK

clothed couple suck

ENTER TO CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK
She screamed as she shot once again… all over my face this time. Then I buried my face into her lovely pussy and licked up her juices. “Come up here” she demanded and our faces came in line with each other. She then licked all her cum off my face. We cleaned up the couch, grabbed our clothes and showered together, kissing as we washed each other down. Getting dressed again it was easy for me to put the same clothes back on to avoid suspicion, “but what about your skirt?” I enquired
She sat back down in it and promptly spilled some beer onto it and the floor, that way giving herself an alibi to her parents (my friends). You’re such a clutz Em” said Pam, watching her scrub the carpet when she came back from work. “I like the colour of those jeans though”. I smirked to myself and Emily looked up at me, away from her mother’s eyes, and winked. “Em, you’ve even got some on the tv, how the hell have you done that?” I laughed. “I give up on her, I really do” said Pam, walking off to the kitchen.



CLOTHED COUPLE SUCK clothed couple suck

clothed couple suck, loving dicks dp, a white dick intruding a black pussy, russians masterbating, sex suck girls, teens like group sex, girls shows her, schoole sex cum shot, vaginal masturbation gym, teen european,
Related posts: korea mature sex
2011-Dec-28 01:32 - YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
Young boy gets bj. Chapter 95 Sexual Intervention Greg felt horrible. It was the worst feeling in the whole world, knowing that he had just seduced his own daughter. That wasn't something that happened in real life; it only happened in the news, to people that he didn't know. But he had just become one of those monsters. Brit's reaction was completely opposite. "Oh thank you, Daddy!" Brit whispered in his ear, hugging him to her. "You've made me so happy." "Happy?" he mumbled, astonished. "I've seen the way you kept stealing glances at Kari and Crystal and the other girls
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Never at me, though. I was beginning to think you didn't think I was pretty." "Pretty? I think you're beautiful," he said, almost automatically. It was the type of thing fathers said to their daughters when they were feeling self-conscious. My daughter! he thought. What have I done? Brit, can you ever forgive me? Do I even deserve to be forgiven? "I know, Daddy," Brit replied. "Now I know for sure, because you've just proven it." "Brit..


I..." he stammered. What was he supposed to say? What should a father tell his daughter in a situation like this? But he was operating in a place far out of the rules, because fathers were never supposed to be in this situation in the first place. "I love you so much, Daddy," Brit said. "Ever since Jeff and I stopped being together, I've been feeling so lonely, especially because I felt so guilty for letting you down. I thought maybe I was a bad person, because even my own daddy was avoiding me." Was that what she thought? True, he had scolded her a couple of times for getting fresh with him, and he had tried to hide how attracted he was toward her, plus with Crystal flirting with him so much he had spent a good deal of his time trying to fend off the girl's advances, but he certainly hadn't been trying to avoid Brit. "How could you believe a thing like that, Angel?" he asked. At least this was familiar territory. He could at least tell her he loved her, because that much was true. While he was being truthful, and since there was no point denying it any more, he might as well confess a few more things to her
"Brit, I love you more than you could possibly imagine. The reason I've been cold toward you," he said, "is because I'm attracted to you in ways I shouldn't be. I was afraid of lowering my guard because I could end up..." "Doing exactly what you did to me?" Brit giggled. "Good. I'm glad you let down your defenses. Now I know just how much you love me." That put him in a terribly awkward position. He should admit that it had been Crystal that he was trying to seduce, to get any thought out of her mind that he had done this on purpose


On the other hand, if he told her that, it would be a terrible blow to her self-esteem. After she bore her heart to him, to tell her he hadn't done it on purpose would embarrass her, turning this into a painful and degrading memory. But if he let her think that it wasn't a mistake, would she expect him to do it again? To do it again... that was a shockingly pleasant thought. To come up here night after night after night... No! he screamed inside his head. He couldn't do that to his angel
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
His sweet, beautiful, sexy little girl. How young, how innocent, how adorable. He leaned down and kissed her on the lips. Brit, his little baby. He could get used to this. Then he pulled back, and rolled over off of her. What was he doing? How could he even think those things about her? She was his daughter! It certainly didn't help when she climbed on top of him and lay her head on his chest


The feeling of her body against his was almost more than he could bear. It wasn't fair! A father shouldn't have such an irresistible beauty for a daughter. How could he hope to fight these feelings when she was just so damn gorgeous? "Your heart's pounding," Brit commented. "I suppose it is," he replied. "Why?" He sighed. "Because I'm scared." "Why are you scared, Daddy?" "Because I don't know what to do. I know what we just did is wrong


I know we should never do it again; we shouldn't have done it in the first place. But I'm scared that I'm not strong enough." "I don't want you to be strong," she told him. "I'm sorry, Angel, but that's just making it harder for me. Please, Brit. Do you mind if we stop talking about it right now? I'm too confused; maybe in the morning I'll be able to think straight." "Are you mad at me, Daddy?" she asked. "Mad at you? What for?" "For wanting you like this. For tempting you. For... seducing you." "Of course I'm not mad at you. What happened tonight was completely my fault, not yours." "You're saying that like you think it was bad that we did it." "It was bad, honey


That's just it. It was a horrible thing for me to do to you." "I didn't think so." "I know. That's the one thing that I'm happy about. I'm glad that I didn't hurt you." "But you're not happy that we did it in the first place?" "I don't know. That's the part that's confusing me
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
How can I be happy about something so wrong? But how can it be so wrong if it felt so good? I'm sorry, baby. I know I'm not making any sense. That's why I think we should just go to sleep now, and talk about it again in the morning. Is that all right?" "Okay, Daddy. As long as you're not mad at me. I couldn't stand it if you were." "I'm not mad at you, so you don't have to worry about it." "Daddy?" "Yes, sweetheart?" "Would you do me a favor?" "Sure." "I want you to say something
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
Say, 'I love you. Good night.'" "I love you. Good night," he repeated. "Thank you, daddy. I love you too. Good night." *** He awoke to the feeling of sweet, loving lips pressed to his. "Oh, Brit," he sighed. "Not quite," an amused voice said


"Guess again." He opened his eyes. Allison knelt by the bed, a grin on her face. He gasped as he realized that his daughter was still lying on top of him, and they were both naked. Allison put a finger to her lips to silence him. She nodded toward Brit's face as the girl slumbered peacefully away. Greg watched in astonishment as his wife leaned over and kissed Brit on the forehead. "Looks like you missed," Allison whispered with a smile. "Missed?" he whispered back. "Yes, you hit the wrong target, dear. Not that I blame you." "You're not... you're not angry?" "Angry? I'm overjoyed," she replied


"These past few months you haven't been fun at all, always worried about your feelings for your daughter but too scared to do anything about them. I've been waiting a long time for you to decide one way or the other, and I'm glad you finally made your decision." "But I didn't--" "I know. You were aiming for Crystal. That doesn't really change anything, though. Now that you've finally slept with your daughter, there will be no more what-ifs
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
Now you'll see first hand the consequences of your actions, so you'll be able to more easily make the decision of whether to continue the relationship." "Continue... what are you saying, Allison?" "I'm saying that if you're worried about whether I would approve, I do. I want you to love your daughter in whatever way makes you happy." "But what about Brit? It's her happiness I'm worried about." "If this scene played out last night anything like our conversation, then that means she knew what she was doing, and was perfectly willing to do it. Before you start feeling guilty, remember one thing. She said yes." Greg sighed. He didn't know what to think
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
He figured a good night's sleep would clear his head, but it hadn't helped. The truth was that he had just seduced his own daughter, and nothing would change that fact. One thing was for sure; he couldn't face Brit right now. Being careful not to wake her, he got out of bed and threw on his robe, then with Allison by his side he left the room to make his way downstairs. *** As soon as he was gone, Crystal leaned over the side of the bed and gazed down at Brit, who opened her eyes and smiled. "How did it go last night?" asked Crystal. "I just had sex with my daddy," Brit grinned. "I loved it." "From the sounds he was making, I could tell that he loved it too. I think our problems are just about over." *** Greg didn't know what to think


How could he have done that to his little girl? Granted, he hadn't planned it that way, but just the fact that he had just had sex with his own daughter wasn't something he could easily get over. The worst part about it was that he didn't even feel disgusted by it. He should be sick with revulsion, but somehow that part of him was numb, leaving only the excitement and thrill at having made love to such a gorgeous girl. Even when Allison joined him in the shower and washed his back, he was too distracted to enjoy it. He was just too confused right now. He didn't even know how he was supposed to feel about what happened, much less be able to figure out where to go from here. The warm water splashing on his body, which usually relaxed him and helped him to think, did nothing for him today
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
After getting out of the shower, drying himself off, and throwing on his clothes, he simply told Allison, "I'm going for a drive," and promptly left the house. *** Allison didn't waste any time, but immediately set to work telling everyone the news. She told Rachael first, who immediately ran up to Brit's room to give her a hug of congratulations. Alya and Lissa were next, and they also went in to talk to Brit about it. Allison left it up to Brit, however, to tell her brother. She knocked on his bedroom door and entered, finding him just waking up. She came and sat down on his bed, surprising him by taking his hand. "Well," she said, "it's happened." "What's happened?" he asked. "Last night I had sex with Daddy." "Oh," he said, staring at the floor. "I see." "Jeff," said Brit, "how... how are you feeling?" "Great," he smiled


"It looks like the plan is really coming along now." "That's not what I meant," she said. "I mean, does it bother you that Daddy and I had sex?" He sighed. "A little, but not nearly as much as I expected. These past few weeks I've thought long and hard about it. Look Brit, I would love nothing more than to be able to have you all to myself. But that's hardly fair because you've always been willing to share me with Kari and Crystal. Even Allison sometimes." "But I was never exclusive to you, Jeff
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
I was Crystal's girlfriend first, remember." "I know, but it's different with another man. I think it's just a selfish streak that all men have, a certain possessiveness. But the truth is that, when it comes right down to it, I don't really mind you getting together with Dad. All of the jealousy, envy, anger, even hatred that I had expected just isn't there." "I hope that doesn't mean you're not in love with me anymore," she teased. "I think it's all right with me because I'm in love with you. I'm willing to do anything to be together with you, even share you with Dad. Besides, I get Allison out of the deal, so it's not like I'm losing out," he grinned. "Hey!" "But seriously, I think things are going to work out. We're on the verge of something wonderful here, so I'm sure not going to spoil it with a little jealousy or bitterness." "I hope you're right," smiled Brit. The two of them descended the stairs to meet the others, who all seemed to be happy about what had happened
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
It was a victory of sorts, a win for all of them and not just Brit. Crystal was already on the phone with her sister telling her the news, and Kari decided to come over to talk with Brit about it. Allison suggested that once everyone was together, that they all stay in the house. It was time to for all of their planning from the beginning of summer to pay off. *** When Greg arrived home, Allison immediately approached him. "Greg," she said, "we need to talk." "Yes we do," he replied. "But I think I should have a talk with Brit alone first." "And I think you shouldn't." He stared at her, wondering what she meant by that. Did she think if he spent five minutes alone with his daughter he would make the same mistake as last night? "Greg," she said with a reassuring voice, "what happened between Brit and you affects the whole family. I talked to them all about it this morning, so there's no use hiding or denying anything. The only thing to do is decide where we want to go from here." Greg sighed


While he would have preferred to keep this a secret, everyone would have found out about it eventually anyway, so perhaps it was better that Allison tell them right away. "I'd like to have a family council," said Allison. "And that includes not only the Primdales, but Rachael, Alya, Kari, and Crystal. They're practically family anyway." He nodded. Better to get this over with. She led him downstairs to the rec room, the least imposing room in the house. Greg sat down on the couch while she called down everyone else. When Brit arrived, he just couldn't make himself look her in the eyes. Not after what had happened. After everyone took seats around the room, Allison stood and faced them. "It's time we made a decision," she said. "By now most of you are aware that Greg and Brit made love last night
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
That shouldn't come as a shock to anyone; it was only a matter of time. But what that means is that everyone in this family has had some kind of incestuous relationship with another member of the family." "In other words, you're a family of perverts," Kari laughed. "Basically, yes," Allison smiled. "But that's only a label that society has come up with to frown upon such activities. I personally see no problem with it." "No problem with it?" asked Greg. "It doesn't bother you that Brit and I... I mean..." "Brit," said Allison. "I'm going to ask you something, and I want you to answer truthfully. Do you love your father?" "Of course I do!" she smiled. "Do you feel any kind of anger toward him about what happened last night?" "No
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
I really enjoyed it." "Do you feel any guilt? Any shame? Any negative emotions at all?" "The only thing I feel bad about," she replied, "is that Daddy feels bad about it." "Fair enough. Now Greg, it's time for you to be honest. Why do you feel bad about what happened?" "Because I could have hurt Brit. Oh god, I could have ruined the life of my little angel!" "Brit, did Greg ruin your life?" asked Allison. "Of course not!" "So let's not talk about 'could have's' or 'should have's'. Greg, Brit is just fine. Better than fine. So there's no point feeling bad about the consequences, because from what I can see, they're all positive." "Positive?" he asked. "But this is so wrong!" "Why?" "Because fathers aren't supposed to have sex with their daughters." "Who says?" "Well, the law, for one thing


I mean, this is illegal." "When was the last time you drove over the speed limit?" "That's not fair." "Yes it is," she insisted. "The way I see it, the laws are there to protect us from the 'could have's'. The speed limit is to keep us from getting in accidents. Laws against incest are to keep men from ruining the lives of their daughters, like you thought you might have done. But we can see now that that didn't happen. So in our particular case, the law serves no purpose whatsoever." "So you're saying it's two girl gangbang just fine that I had sex with Brit?" "That's exactly what I'm saying


As far as young boy gets bj I'm concerned, you can carry on an affair with her for as long as it makes you both happy." "I don't know. I'm just so confused right now." "Do you know why you're confused?" asked Allison. "Because you seem to think you can put things back the way they used to be. But you can't. You can't break up Lissa and Alya, you can't make Jeff and Brit fall out of love with each other, and you can't take back last night. We are not who we used to be. We're something quite different
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
And we need to decide how we're going to continue from here." "The way I see it," said Lissa, "we have two choices. We can either fight the inevitable and try to return to the way we once were, or we can accept our new lifestyle. Enjoy it even." "What new lifestyle?" he asked. "The lifestyle where you get to make love to Brit, where Brit gets to make love to Jeff, where Jeff gets to make love to me, and where Lissa gets to make love to Alya," Allison said. "And we're all happy because of it." "I know what my vote's going to be," grinned Brit. "Mine too," said Lissa. "What about you, Jeff?" "Does this mean Brit and I can get back together again?" "Absolutely," Allison replied
"I don't see how your father can refuse if he's doing exactly the same thing." "Then I'm in," he said. "So Greg, you're the only other member of the immediate family who hasn't voted yet. What do you think?" "I don't know..." he mumbled. "It's all so new to me. This is a little too much to accept all at once." "We know, but that's exactly what we're asking you to do, Dad," said Lissa. "To accept it all at once. There's no other way." "Look," said Allison, "the nine of us are all a part of something special. Something unusual I'll admit, but special all the same. We all know about each other's sex lives, and it doesn't bother anyone
In fact, there's enough crossover that we could say that we're all each other's lovers. I hope no one minds me giving away a few details. Jeff and Kari have traded partners with Lissa and Alya. Yes, that means Jeff had sex with Lissa too. Brit, Crystal, Kari, and Jeff formed a kind of foursome for a while until you put a stop to Brit's and Jeff's relationship. Yes, that means your little angel has had as much lesbian sex as her older sister. And Rachael and I have both had sex with Greg and Jeff, not to mention I joined in with Kari, Jeff, Crystal and Brit a couple of times. To top it all off, every girl in this room is bisexual. "So I think the best thing for us all is to just give up any pretense of exclusivity


We might be in love with one or more members of this group, but we should all be willing to share each other. No limitations. Except of course for Jeff and you, since neither of you has shown any of that kind of tendency. Greg, just because I love you doesn't mean I don't sometimes want to be with Jeff. Or some of the girls, for that matter. And Jeff may be in love with Kari, but he's also in love with Brit. And Brit and Crystal have been lovers since before Brit and Jeff got together
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
But that doesn't mean Crystal was jealous that you slept with Brit. I talked to her earlier today, and she thought it was great that you finally came around." "So what are you saying?" asked Greg. "That you wouldn't mind if I slept with every girl in this room?" "Absolutely. And I think they'd be more than happy to take you up on that offer. Isn't that right?" All the girls voiced their agreement. "That includes Brit," said Lissa. "And me
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
We never did get to finish what we started last summer." "Lissa!" he exclaimed, growing red. "Don't be embarrassed, Daddy. There's no need to keep anything secret from this group. Nobody here is going to tell anyone, and we're all in favor of it. So what do you say?" "But you're my daughter!" "Which is why I love you so much. The only one who thinks this is wrong is you. All you have to do is throw off your inhibitions, and you'll see just how liberating it can be. I did it, and only good things happened to me as a result
That's how I ended up with Alya." Alya came up beside her and took her hand, planting a kiss on her cheek. "Dad, my birthday's coming up next week," she said, "and I can think of no better birthday present than to have every one of us get together in a loving, caring, and even sexual way," Lissa continued. "That includes you. I love you so much, and I want this more than anything." "Greg," said Rachael, "you've known for a long time that Allison and I are part-time lovers. And we're sisters. We've accepted it, and we're happy because of it." "And look at Jeff and Brit," said Kari


"They were most happy when they were together. Nothing bad happened because of their relationship except that they got into trouble because you didn't approve. You. You're the only one standing in your way." "Greg, I love you," Allison told him, sitting down beside him and putting an arm around his shoulders. "And so do all your children. We all want to make you happy. Please give us the chance." Brit came over and sat down on his lap


She turned to him, then suddenly drew in and kissed him slowly and deeply on the lips. "That's not fair!" he complained after she drew away. But he had an amused smile on his face. "You know my weakness." "If you don't think that's fair," grinned Lissa, sitting down on his other side, "wait till it's two against one." She pulled his head to the side and kissed him just like Brit had. Brit leaned in and made it a three-way kiss. They kept it up for several minutes, the girls deliberately rubbing their bodies up against his and even sliding their hands down to his crotch. They kissed him all over his face and neck, and the others could tell from the look on his face that he was enjoying it. "I'm impressed," commented Rachael. "I had no idea Greg could hold out that long
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
I know if they were doing that to me, I would have given up in three seconds. But you've got some serious willpower." "I hate to spoil your impression," Greg replied between kisses, "but I gave up two minutes ago. I just didn't say because I was having too much fun letting the girls try to convince me." "Does that mean it's all settled then?" asked Brit. "It's settled," he replied. "I'm willing to give this new lifestyle a chance." His announcement was met by a chorus of cheers and applause from the group. Lissa young boy gets bj and Brit both threw their arms around his neck in glee and hugged him tightly. He glanced over at Jeff, who was grinning from ear to ear


They were right, of course. They had been right all along. Greg realized now that he was the only one who had been unable to see that. "But how is this going to work?" he asked as soon as the cheers quieted down. "When I'm in the mood for one of the girls, do I just go right up to them and ask them to have sex with me?" "Sounds good to me," Lissa replied. "As long as I can do the same to you." "And what about me?" asked Jeff. "Same rules? Because I'm in the mood for Brit right now." Brit immediately hopped up off of her father's lap and dashed over to him, where she threw her arms around Jeff. "Me too!" she said enthusiastically. "I think before we start jumping into bed with each other," said Allison, "we need to figure out a set of rules that we can all live with." "You're no fun," Rachael whined. "Just so that we have no false expectations," Allison told her. "Besides, you'll like my rules
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
The first rule is that Greg and Jeff are allowed to have sex with any of the girls here." "Okay!" Jeff agreed enthusiastically. "Before you start acting so happy," Allison told him, "keep in mind that that young boy gets bj means you have to be willing to share Kari with your father. And Brit too." He nodded. "I can live with that. Neither of them mind sharing me, so I figure I can do the same." "Good. The second rule is that the girls here are not only allowed to have sex with Greg and Jeff, but each other too
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Every girl in this room must be willing to have sex with anyone else in this room. That means any combination of boy-girl or girl-girl." "As long as everyone understands that I'm first and foremost in love with Lissa," said Alya. "But I'm willing to fool around with everyone else." "That's a good point, and it takes us to Rule Number Three," Allison told her. "Just because we're all each other's sexual partners doesn't mean that our love for each other is identical. Greg, I would hope that your love for me is different from your love for Lissa and Brit." "It is," he reassured her with a smile. "And despite Crystal's teasing, you love me more than her," she added. "Sorry Crystal," said Greg, "but she's right." "That's okay," Crystal grinned. "Our relationship was always defined by sex anyway, so as long as I don't have to give that up I'm happy." "Which brings up Rule Four, which is a corollary to Rule Three," Allison continued. "No jealousy. If you think you would have a problem with your girlfriend or boyfriend having sex with someone else, even right in front of you, speak up now
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Jeff? Greg?" "I've already said what I think about Kari having sex with Dad," said Jeff. "I can accept it. And of course, watching her have sex with other girls is a turn-on." "And you've already been having sex with Jeff," Greg told Allison. "If I was likely to have a problem with it, it would have happened months ago." "Very well then," Allison smiled. "Rule Five. Although we should be open to the idea of having sex in front of each other, it's okay to do it in private too. There are some times when I just want to be with Greg alone and spend some intimate time with him. And I'm sure Jeff and Kari feel the same way." "And don't forget me and Jeff," Brit added. "And Brit and Jeff," Allison repeated
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
"And now for the final rule. My personal favorite. Sex will not be limited to just two people at a time." "That gives us a lot of room for creativity," said Lissa. "Allison, you're an ex math teacher. Just how many possible combinations is that?" "Let's see... nine people, each person counted or not..
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
That's two to the ninth power. Minus one. No, minus two. Five hundred ten." "Where did you get the minus two?" "One of those is for the case of no people having sex." "What a depressing idea," Rachael commented. "And the other one is the case where only Jeff and Greg are involved. We'll assume that the two of them double-teaming one of us is acceptable though." "Well, with five hundred ten possibilities, we've got our work cut out for us," grinned Rachael. "I suggest we start with the five hundred and tenth combination. The one where we're all involved." "What, all together?" asked Greg. "Why not?" asked Kari
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
"It would be a great way to start us off." "I don't know," he said. "I'm willing to make the effort, but I'm not sure I'm really comfortable with an all out... I mean..." "Orgy?" Rachael helpfully suggested. "Right," he nodded. "Hmm..." said Allison. "I certainly don't want to do anything that would make you nervous, but at the same time, I think this would be the best thing for you." "We could always take it slow," said Kari. "Start by pairing up with our usual partners. We would all be together, but with someone we're comfortable with
Greg and Allison, Lissa and Alya, Jeff and me--" "But I want to be with Jeff!" insisted Brit. "I haven't been allowed to for over six months now, and I'm not going to wait any longer!" "That's fine," said Kari. "I suppose that leaves me with my little sister. What do you say, Crystal?" "You're making me horny," she replied. "Is that all right, Greg?" asked Allison. He nodded. "I suppose so." "And what am I supposed to do, just play with myself?" asked Rachael. "You can be with Greg and me," Allison offered. "We'll make it a threesome
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
Nothing we haven't done already. All right, Greg?" "That's all right with me," he grinned. "I have another suggestion," said Allison. "And sort of a confession. I think we should start the festivities tomorrow instead of today." "Why?" asked Lissa. "To give me time to put together a slide show of all the naughty pictures we've taken. We'll play them on the big screen down here to get us in the mood. Greg, I have to admit, before I deleted those vacation photos from last year, I made a backup. And Jeff, if you got my hint about those pictures you took, you should have a backup as well. And if anyone has any other pictures to contribute to the cause, I'm sure we'd all like to see them." Greg laughed
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
"Why you devious little..." he said, then pulled Allison in and kissed her. "And now that you've finally decided to stop acting like it's a crime for families to love each other, I have one more confession to make. And this is on behalf of everyone here. We've all been plotting against you." "Plotting against me?" he asked, astonished. "Yes. I'm surprised you didn't catch on earlier. The girls running around naked, Brit and Crystal switching bunks, even that fun time we had with the girls yesterday. That one was a little dangerous, I admit. After all, I got the idea from the floor show at the Pajama Club. Remember that?" "No wonder it seemed so familiar!" he exclaimed. "So you're not mad?" "Answer me one thing


How long have you been plotting against me?" "Since the day after Lissa returned from school." "Then I'm not mad. I think by that time it was pretty obvious to everyone, except perhaps me, that we couldn't go back to how we were. So you were just trying to help me see that. Besides, the only way I can make this change in my lifestyle is if I to believe that it's good for me. And if I believe it's good, then I really can't fault you for trying to convince me of that


Even if I take issue with some of your methods, I appreciate your effort." "I'm glad," said Allison. "So I guess there's only one thing left for me to do," Greg smiled. "What?" "Call my secretary at the office to let everyone know I'm not coming in next week. I've got some vacation time saved up, and I think now is a great time to use it." *** That night as everyone got ready for bed, Allison and Brit came into Jeff's room. "Jeff," said Allison, "Brit wants to sleep in your bed tonight." "Absolutely!" he agreed immediately. "The thing is, I'm not sure that's a good idea," Allison told him. "What? I thought you were all for us getting together like this." "Oh, don't get me wrong. I want you to fuck her silly. I just think it would be more enjoyable if you waited until tomorrow, when we can all watch you." "Oh. Yeah, I guess you're right. Brit, what do you think?" "I can wait," she replied. "But I still want to sleep with you tonight
We don't have to have sex." "I'm not sure Jeff could control himself," said Allison. "Well, what if we kept our underwear on? That way there would be less of a temptation." "I suppose that would work. Jeff, it's up to you. Could you control yourself like that?" "I think so," he nodded. "But if Brit doesn't mind, I'd like her to wear just her panties." Brit giggled. "You naughty boy," she said
YOUNG BOY GETS BJ

young boy gets bj

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY GETS BJ
"Okay, it's a deal." She immediately set to work stripping down.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

YOUNG BOY GETS BJ young boy gets bj

young boy gets bj, rough lesbian, lesbians in germany, gianna michaels blowjob, blonde vaginal sex big, guy cums from blowjob, hard blonde spank, anal gays group sex,
Related posts: milf nudes
2011-Dec-27 05:34 - GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
Girl masturbates outdoor. Sarah looked around the large pool area feeling lost and very out of place. It was New Years Eve, and the room had been closed off to swimmers and decorated for the holiday party. The lounge area next to the swimming pool was so filled with people getting ready to ring in the new year, that she couldn’t even figure out where the girls she had come with were. The atmosphere of the party was typical, she supposed: noisy, crowded, dimly lit, and filled with the ever-present murmur of voices striving to be heard over blaring top-40 music. Not for the first time that evening, she wondered why she had come at all. Several of her co-workers at the nursing home had pestered her until she finally gave in. The party was in a fancy hotel a couple hours from the town they all lived in, and they had rented two rooms together to use as somewhere to change and get a couple of hours of sleep (if possible) before heading back home


Sarah suspected that one reason they had wanted her along was because she didn’t drink, which meant that they all could, and she figured that she would most likely have the room to herself when she headed there as soon after midnight as she could manage. The three women she had come with had vanished soon after they had arrived, and there was no telling where any of them were now. Sarah jumped as she felt a large hand settle on her shoulder. She looked up to see a tall, darkish man of (she guessed) around 30, with short black hair. Even her limited experience with such things was enough to tell her that he was very good-looking and athletic. The fact that he had chosen to come and talk to her made her nervous
CLUBTUG.COM
The 23 year old nurse was a small girl, a little over 5’2”. She had a heart shaped face, long dark blond hair, which fell down almost to her waist, and was kept from slipping into her eyes by a silver colored clip. Her job at the nursing home kept her active, and resulted in a slim body highlighted by full breasts and hips. The deep blue dress she wore had a neckline that was slightly lower than she’d have preferred, but her co-workers had insisted that it was the only dress in her closet that even came close to fitting the atmosphere of the party. Hi.” he shouted, smiling down at her. Sarah looked up at him nervously. "Hey," she shouted back trying to sound casual and friendly while yelling above the music. "So what do you think about the party?" he asked. She shook her head, “Too loud and too many people. And I haven’t been able to find a drink that doesn’t have alcohol in it since I got here. The tall man looked surprised, “You don’t drink, or you’re doing designated driver duty? Sarah smiled back at him for the first time, “Both, actually. I don’t drink, and I’ve got some friends around here somewhere who are expecting me to drive them back home tomorrow morning
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
We’ve got rooms here in the hotel, but they said they might not be back before morning. I have no idea what they’re planning to do all night. The man laughed, “I imagine they’ll find something. But it sounds like they suckered you good. I've been watching you standing all alone over here. I didn’t think you looked as if you cared much for this kind of party. She grinned back, “Not really, no.” Whoever he was, this guy seemed nice enough. At least he was the first person to take the trouble of talking to her since she had arrived. “I’m Sarah, by-the-way.” She held out her hand to him. His large hand engulfed her small one as he shook it, “Nice to meet you, Sarah. I’m James


I’m here with some friends, but like yours, mine seem to have taken off.” He seemed to hold onto her hand longer than was absolutely necessary before releasing it. Tell you what, why don’t I see if I can find something non-alcoholic for you to drink? I think I saw the hotel staff bring out a punch fountain a few minutes ago.” He chuckled, “I’ll even test it for you to make sure no one’s gone and spiked it. Sarah found herself laughing along with him, “If you don’t mind, I’d appreciate that. James took her arm and helped her make her way through the crush of people and over to the refreshment table. As promised, a large fountain was sending a reddish fruit punch down into a large bowl. He filled a cup with it, and tasted it. He paused thoughtfully, and then filled another cup and handed it to her, “A little too much ginger ale for my taste, I think, but nothing else. Sarah took the cup girl masturbates outdoor and tasted it. She grimaced slightly. He was right; there was a distinct bite to it that she figured must be from the ginger ale. But it was wet and cold, and she was getting very thirsty
She finished the cup he had given her, and filled another. To her surprise, James stayed with her and kept her talking for nearly an hour, until the large screen TV at one end of the room came to life and showed the revelries in Times Square. He led her to a spot where they could see the screen well, and they watched as the big, lighted ball fell, ushering in the new year. Sarah’s face flushed with embarrassment as he took her hand and kissed it, “Happy New Years, Sarah. I hope tonight ends up being at least a little bit fun for you, anyway. Th… thank you, James. I really appreciate you coming over to talk to me. It made the evening go a lot faster having someone interesting to talk to.” She gave him an apologetic look, “Now that I’ve seen the ball drop, though, I think I’m going to play the party-pooper, and go up to my room and get some sleep. I kinda doubt if I’ll see any of the girls I came with before morning. He nodded in understanding, “No problem. I enjoyed talking with you tonight
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
I hated to see a pretty girl standing around alone at a New Year’s party. Sarah blushed even deeper, “Thank you,” she said quietly, unsure of what else to say. James shook her hand again, and they said goodnight. Sarah made her way back to her hotel room, still flustered by his comment about her being a “pretty girl”. She never thought of herself that way, and she knew she wasn’t pretty in the same way the three girls she had come to the party with, were. She figured he was just being nice, but it still made her self-conscious. The hotel room was still dark, and as she had expected, no one was back yet. All three of the others had made it clear that they intended to make a night of it, so the empty room came as no surprise. Sarah was feeling a little light-headed as she undressed, relieved to be out of her fancy dress. She stumbled as she made her way to the bathroom and decided to take a shower before going to bed
She stayed in for almost a half an hour, feeling the hot water wash away some of the tension in her shoulders that was a result of the constant pounding of the music at the party. Finally, feeling incredibly drowsy and even more light-headed than she had before, she turned the water off and toweled herself dry. She lowered her flannel nightgown over her head, before moving over to look out of the sliding glass door leading to a small balcony overlooking the pool area while she brushed the snarls out of her long hair. Even with the door closed, she could hear the sound of voices humming beneath the loud music. As she brushed, the drowsy feeling grew stronger, and she leaned against the glass door for support as she continued to brush her hair. She looked at the fingertips of her free hand, noticing for the first time that they were tingling slightly. Her whole body seemed to be simultaneously exhausted and oversensitive. She continued to brush her hair as she wondered vaguely why she felt the way she did
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
The drowsiness combined with the rhythm of the brush strokes and the steady noise from below to prevent her from hearing the footsteps approaching her from behind. Before she knew what was happening Sarah felt a hand grip her waist while another slipped around her hip and between her legs. Leaning against the glass door as she was, there was no chance of anyone seeing what was going on behind her back, but she still felt terribly exposed. The hand between her legs began working her clit through the flannel of her nightgown until it became swollen, while the hand at her waist pulled her body back slightly until she pressed against the body behind her. The hand softly held her in place, and she felt the hardness of a large, aroused cock press against her lower back and ass. Sarah tried to struggle against the hands holding her in place, but all the strength seemed to have gone out of her limbs. She shook her head slowly, and moaned, “Ohhh, nooo! Wh…who are you. S… stop, please!” She turned her head to look behind her and her eyes grew wide as she recognized the dimly lit figure. J…James, what…? Shhhh,” she heard, "Not one word." He said softly without missing a beat as he continued fingering her clit. “Happy New Year, Sarah. I thought you could use some company. Sarah was gasping for breath now, partly from fear at what was happening, but mostly from the sensations James’s fingers were causing as they moved up and down along her pussy lips, teasing her clit until it became hard and erect. Nnnnaaaah, J… James, nooo, please!” Sarah managed to turn her head to see another man besides the James standing in the room


She realized that this must have been what he was planning all along. He must have gone to find his friend after she left him, and they had followed her to her room and somehow gotten in while she was in the shower. Sarah could see over the side of the balcony down to the party below. At the same time, she realized that no one down there would be able to see the man assaulting her from behind. She wanted to yell for help, but the thought of all of those people down below knowing that she was being raped in front of them caused the sound to catch in her throat. All she could do was just lean against the sliding door and hope that the man behind her would finish quickly and leave without hurting her. Sarah shuddered as she heard him speaking softly into her ear I know what you want, Sarah... I know you want to get fucked… Admit it… Tell me you want it. He continued to murmur in her ear as he pulled her nightgown slowly up around her waist, gradually exposing her pussy to the warm air as he pressed his cock against her bare ass. Tell me you want me to fuck you, Sarah. I know you want it, don't you? Hmmmm...? No, don’t do this!” she protested weakly. James’s knees pressed her legs open wider to allow him easy access to her dampening cunt
Sarah stiffened and whimpered as his cock slid inside her, overcoming the resistance of her virgin tightness and coming to rest against her unclaimed cherry. James paused as he discovered her virginity, and slid his hands from her hips to cup her 36C breasts, rubbing and tweaking her large nipples with this thumbs and fingers. Sarah’s breath was coming in gasps as she struggled feebly against him, “No!” she whimpered again, trying to struggle but finding her limbs to be as weak as her voice. Her body refused to co-operate with her, and she grew more and more aroused as she felt one hand move to finger her clit while the other continued to maul her breasts. If you don’t want this, then why is your pussy so wet?" he asked. Sarah gasped in shock from the realization that she had become very wet... He continued to stroke her clit very gently and tease it with his finger. “You're really enjoying this aren't you? Hmmm? You like this baby? I know you love it No…” she murmured, her voice barely a whisper... Ohhh yes, Sarah.” He moaned in her ear
Sarah panicked when she realized that he was about to drive his rock hard manhood all the way into her virgin pussy. She didn’t want this man to claim her virginity, but couldn’t seem to do or say anything to stop it. Then it was too late. She felt him pull back, and then thrust forcefully back into her. His long, thick shaft crashed through her virgin barrier; causing her to scream into the hand he had just placed over her mouth to silence her reaction to his deflowering. She felt his hips bang into her as he slammed all the way into her wet pussy. "Ohhh, Nossa!" Sarah gasped weakly, breathing heavily through her sobs. She could feel him withdraw, and then the hot hardness of his shaft press against the soft folds between her thighs… Sarah felt his cock pushing against her opening, so swollen that she couldn’t imagine that her tight, untried pussy would be able to contain it… She could feel him pressing into her as his hands moved to grasp her narrow waist, holding her down while entering her again, slowly this time… The pain of being violated and forced open for the first time made her head spin, but new sensations were beginning to well up inside her womanhood, too! Her cunt seemed to swell and throb around him as he slid deeper and deeper into her..
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
until she was filled completely, the thick head of his massive cock pressing tightly against her cervix. He drew back and then began to penetrate her with long, powerful strokes. Ohhh… Ohhh… Ahhh, noossaa!” she heard herself moan. “Ohhh, please, NO!” She felt the throbbing between her legs begin to build, and an unfamiliar sensation growing somewhere deep inside her belly. A tingling began in her pelvis and radiated out through her flushed body… New, unwanted pulsing sensations of intense pleasure overtook her… Somewhere inside her brain she knew she didn’t want this to happen. Didn’t want her first orgasm to be with a man who was raping her, but her body was betraying her and she knew her pussy was about to explode with her first ever climax. "Cum for me baby… You know you want to…" James demanded as he thrust in and out of her drenched cunt. "Please, P… please." she begged, no longer sure what she was pleading for as he took her to the edge. Each time he rammed his cock into her cunt, Sarah gasped at the feeling of her pussy accepting his hard rod. James’s long, thick manhood finally drove her over the precipice of her first ever orgasm… Wave after increasing wave of unwanted pleasure drove inner contractions as her cunt pulsed around his cock. The intensity of her orgasm caused her back to arched against James’s muscular body and her breath came in sharp gasps with each spasm of her pussy. Her hips rocked uncontrollably with each contraction, and the pleasure became so intense that she barely recognized the sound of her own moans before collapsing against the glass door... Sarah’s body went limp as James picked her up and carried her over to one of the beds
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
He sat her down on the edge of the bed. She wasn’t able to stay sitting, and flopped onto her back as James came to stand over her. His muscular frame towered over her, and he still sported a huge hard-on. He spread her legs apart roughly, stepped between them, and positioned his cock at her entrance. Sarah began shaking as he eased it in. She groaned as it stretched her formerly virgin channel again


Although his cock seemed even larger than it had before, he slipped in more easily, thanks to her earlier orgasm. Fuck, your pussy is so tight,” he exclaimed as he drove his cock all the way in. “Alright babe, ready for another ride? He began pumping into her, each stroke penetrating deeper and deeper into her. He pinned her arms above her head and tried to kiss her. Sarah attempted to move her head away from his advances, but his lips fell on her cheeks and neck, before traveling to cover her mouth and force his tongue inside to caress hers. As his cock filled her, his own pre-cum displaced some of Sarah’s juices, which oozed down her legs, forming a puddle under her buttocks and staining the soft flannel of her nightgown. Up and down his naked hips rose and fell. He slammed into her, each stroke feeling like a hammer blow to Sarah as he drove his massive cock into her. Tears flowed down her cheeks as she felt the rising tightness inside her, which she now recognized meant she was on the brink of another orgasm. Before her body reached its climax, she heard her rapist moan, “Oh, I'm gonna cum. baby!” moments before his first jet launched into her. He hadn't lasted long but he seemed to cum for a long time, flooding her womb with more and more of his potent sperm as it erupted from his massive tool
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
Her pussy leaked the sticky white liquid, enlarging the puddle between her thighs. The man raised himself to kneel over her, letting go of her arms. Sarah cringed in fear as he looked menacingly at her. Slowly he picked something up from the nightstand. It was a pair of her white cotton panties. An evil smile crossed his face as he wiped his cock clean with the thin material, and then used it to wipe her clean too
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
When he had finished, he screwed them up into and put them with his cloths. The second man seemed to want to take more time with her. He climbed between her legs, and stood looking down at her swollen pussy. The lips were stretched now and didn't close completely, allowing a thin trail of cum to leak from between her legs. Her downy blonde pussy hair was matted with the sticky evidence of multiple orgasms. He grabbed her arms and pulled her into a sitting position on the bed. One of his big hands traveled down her arm, his fingers interlocking with hers. The other hand brushed her long blonde hair to one side


He bent down and his lips closed on her ear, flicking her silver earring, and then sucking in her earlobe. Sarah’s over stimulated body shuddered, and she let out a low moan. He pulled her hand up to cup his crotch as he suckled her throat. Her new rapist heard her gasp quietly as her hand rested on the huge bulge. He let it go and she seemed too dazed to move it. Now he moved his freed hand to the hem of her nightgown, bunched around her hips
Sarah tensed as he edged up under the flannel cloth, touching her bare legs. He could feel the dampness from two previous fuckings. He pushed her legs a little further apart, and then tried to worm his finger in between the swollen folds. His hand brushed across the soft tuft of hair between her legs. But he was at the wrong angle to be able to penetrate her. He stroked her pussy lips and she shivered as he pulled the finger back. "Feel that?" He whispered in her ear. "Feel that big cock? It’s all gonna slide into your virgin cunt, baby." Sarah’s fingers curled involuntarily around the stiff member hidden in his briefs. The hand that had just tried to enter her now moved to her slim waist
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
The other slipped from her shoulder to cup her large breast. Then it too fell to her waist. Take my drawers off, baby,” he commanded as he guided her hands to the waistband of his briefs. He made her push them down his hips and off. Sarah gasped again as his massive black rod was released from its confinement. It seemed larger than her first had been. Not so much in length, although its 11 inches was clearly longer than James’ had been, but its girth it was enormous. The man stood, his dark skin shimmering with perspiration in the darkened room, as he held his cock out for her
His other hands still held hers, and he made her reach for it, forcing her slim fingers to attempt to curl around the hard shaft. Her small hands couldn’t make it around him. Every rigid vein seemed to stand out on its surface. As he made her stroke it up and down, Sarah could feel how big and round it was, how it throbbed in her hand. Babe you can do better than that,” he murmured. With that he took her other hand and wrapped it around his cock as well, then he started to screw her hands around it more vigorously, pulling her closer to him as he did. He groaned as he moved forward, his cock inches from her face. Sarah was forced to lean forward as he drew her in close. He placed a big black hand against the back of her head, pulling it toward his swollen cock-head as she opened her mouth to protest
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
Before she could say anything, he pressed his cock between her open lips. She could barely open wide enough to take his huge cock. Slowly he worked it into her mouth. He moaned in pleasure as he fucked into her warm opening, her tongue rasped against the thick shaft each time he thrust it between her lips. It was so big she couldn't take it all in her mouth. His hands on her head just made her bob up and down on the first three inches. Abruptly, he halted her the movement. He brought his hands up to her smooth round face and forced her to stare up at him. You know there’s something wrong here,” he said. “Here I am buck naked letting you suck me off, and I still haven’t seen that body of yours
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
Guess I’d better do something about that. As he stood over her, his hands moved to the buttons on her nightgown and slowly unfastened them one-by-one. Then he pulled the garment off her shoulders and pulled it over her head and off, exposing her naked form to his gaze. Her large, 36C breasts came into view and he whistled. "I love your tits, baby." He smiled, and paused for a moment so he could take in her body. His eyes scanned up and down her, looking at her down covered bush and the swollen pussy lips that seemed to be begging to accept his cock. Now where were we?” he said lowering his lips to hers. Somewhere, Sarah found the energy to resist, but he was relentless, finally capturing her face in his large hands and pressing his lips to hers. The pressure of his lips forced hers open, and he slipped his tongue inside to taste the warm wetness of her mouth. The kiss was long and passionate
He directed her hand to his cock again, helping her stroking it slowly and deliberately. This time his free hand could wander up her bare thigh to her waiting pussy with ease. He rubbed through the soft hair again before touching her clit. Sarah squirmed, her legs parting a little. He rubbed the hard, damp nub with his thumb as he hooked a thick finger into her pussy. The young nurse girl masturbates outdoor grunted through his kiss as the finger slipped into her hot wet hole. He broke the kiss, lowering his lips to her nipples, sucking and teasing them. Sarah was soon moaning again as yet another orgasm approached. His fingers slipped in and out of her easily, bringing her closer and closer to cumming for him


Then he shoved her backwards onto the bed, slipping his fingers out of her warm snatch. Sarah's hand fell away from his hard cock as he grasped her thighs and spread them wider to give him better access. Now it’s my turn to have you babe,” he smiled. “That sexy white pussy is all mine. Using his fingers he gently parted her pussy lips, taking aim between her thighs with his massive shaft. The big cock bounced on her thigh as he knelt on the bed. She groaned under the weight as he lowered himself over her small body
Then he pushed himself up and started to guide his hard shaft toward her. Ohhh...,” Sarah groaned as the huge cock started to enter her tight snatch. The swollen, purple head of his manhood had only just slipped past her folds when she orgasmed again. He felt her body twitch and for a moment her pussy clenched around him. As she came hard around him, one last big thrust pushed him all the way into her sopping wet pussy. “Argh!” Sarah cried out loudly
“Ohhh... nossa! Fuck your pussy’s tight baby!” he said as he rested, the tip of his steel rod pressed against the soft barrier of her cervix. He started sliding in and out of her tight hole, stretching it wide with his monster cock. The big, wet, black shaft slid almost out each time before being thrust back in. His movements were slow at first, getting her use to his enormous maleness as it filled her pussy. Then his thrusts began to gain speed, and the pounding motion in and out of her abused snatch became harder and faster
Sarah groaned and moaned as he sucked on her breast, taking the entire nipple into his mouth, then releasing it slowly, tweaking the nipple with his tongue as he did. This is what you wanted isn't it?” He whispered in her ear, brushing her blonde hair back and kissing her ear and her neck as he started to make short hard thrusts deep into her, making her body twitch. Ohhh... ahhh! Please nooo… nossa!” she cried out. Lost in her newest climax, she heard her own voice plead, “Ohhh… Please, y… yes, yes! Don’t stop... p… please!” Sarah’s long legs involuntarily wrapped up around his waist he moved in and out of her throbbing womanhood. That's it sweet thing,” he said. “Take my big black meat in your tight pussy
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
Let me fill your little sweet cunt with my big cock. Tell me what you want me to do, baby! Some part of Sarah’s alcohol and orgasm-clouded mind recoiled as another part found the words her rapist was ordering her to say. “F… fuck me...please f… fuck me!” Her climax intensified as he drove deeper and deeper into her, his thick manhood pounding past her cervix and into her womb. His hard cock was keeping her orgasm going longer than she had imagined possible. He was thrusting up into her harder now. He felt his balls start to tighten as he pounded into Sarah’s tight, wet pussy. Oh yes, babe


Such a hot little white pussy... ohhh, yeah!” he groaned. He knew he was close. Still his strokes crashed into her harder and harder, sweat dripping onto the girl below him. “Yeah, take it baby, take it all! Sarah’s body seemed to flood with one orgasm after another as the man above her fucked into her over and over again. Her mind seemed to be far away as her body experienced waves of pleasure each time her throbbing pussy came around his massive cock. She moaned and cried out as each climax peaked
All the while his cock pounded away, in and out of her soaked pussy. His hands slipped down to maul her breasts, and tweak her aroused nipples. His mouth found her tit, licking it and sucking the pink nub as though he were nursing at its aching tip. She gasped as he sucked her breast, causing shocks of pleasure that traveled from the taught peak down to her spasming cunt, while his cock pumped in and out of her. Finally, the he felt his balls tighten, and he thrust his rock hard manhood as deep inside Sarah’s innocent body as he could. The engorged head pierced her cervix and lodged all the way inside her womb as his crotch pressed tightly against her swollen pussy. Oh, shit baby… yeah, I’m gonna cum in your tight little pussy!” he called out as his cock exploded


Another load of cum shot into her body. His lips closed over hers as he kissed her deeply. "Yeah, take it little girl, take it all!" He forced his cock even deeper into her causing Sarah to cry out again as load after load of hot cum sprayed up inside her body. Sarah could feel his cock pulsing in her pussy still, leaking its juice into her. Her hands grasped at the crumpled sheet as she felt him unloading his scalding hot sperm into her waiting womanhood. Her pussy tightened around his huge cock, squeezing it hard. He held his cock there, buried deep inside her for a long time as she continued to throb around him. Fuck yes, fuck, fuck," he called out. “Oh, you’re so good!” Then it was over
CLUBTUG.COM
He leaned forward kissing her lips and stroking her long, dark blonde hair. “I knew you wanted my black cock in your virgin white pussy, baby. Did you enjoy having me fuck your pretty little pussy? Sarah shook her head limply, wanting to deny what had happened, but only managing to whisper, “Uhhh… You… you’re so big ins…side me The man chuckled, “That's right, my big cock stretched your tight little pussy real nice. I loved fucking your cunt, baby. You can ride my cock anytime. Gradually he pulled back, sitting up as he did. His cock slipped from her, leaving a trail of sticky white cum on her thigh. More escaped from her stretched pussy to pool under her
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
He climbed off the side of the bed and took another look at the young nurse spread eagle on the bed, naked. The tall black man put his clothes back on, and walked to the door, leaving James still unclothed. He told his friend not to wait for him because he wanted to give Sarah one more New Year’s present. His friend laughed and then left. Sarah had recovered somewhat, and was now sitting in the center of the bed with her legs drawn up to her chest and her arms around them. James came over to her and looked down into her dazed, flushed face. She looked up at him and pleaded with him, “N… no more, please. James knelt on the bed in front of her, and pulled her arms away from her chest. He forced her legs down, spreading them to each side of his body as he did so. He took her head in his hands and leaned over, kissing her roughly on the lips. Lacking the will to resist, Sarah’s mouth opened automatically allowing his tongue to taste hers


The kiss lasted a long time, and grew in intensity until Sarah was gasping for breath as her pussy began to tingle again. Sarah could feel James’ cock against her leg, becoming slightly sticky with his precum. It was growing harder as it pressed against her inner thigh. James buried his head between her breasts as his tongue traced a path between them, following the faint line of a scar that ran there. Her nipples were hard as he sucked on first one and then the other. He felt the firmness of her ample tits, squeezing them, rubbing his thumbs against her swollen nipples, enjoying the sound as she moaned in pleasure at the sensations he caused. Her head rolled slowly back and forth in denial as she whispered, “Nooo… Oh please, nooo… o… ssaaa! James eased her back up onto the bed as he kissed her neck, spreading her legs wide as he lowered her. He lowered himself down between her legs, the thick head of his manhood rasping along her inner thighs. He took her hand and made her reach many toys down to guide the powerful shaft to her entrance. She moaned as he rubbed the swollen head against her pussy first, making sure that it pressed down hard on her clit
Once more the girl became wet. Then he aimed it at her entrance. She moaned softly as the head spread her lips. Slowly he pushed the steel shaft in, deeper and deeper. He gradually drove deeper and deeper until he was about half way in, then with one thrust drove it the rest of the way in. Ahhh!” Sarah yelped as he was buried deep inside her throbbing sheath. His face was intense as he slammed into her. The long, thick cock pushed up into her womb, sliding easily in the well-stretched channel. His hands mauled her breasts as he began to pump in and out of her hot body. Soon the steady noise of their bodies coming together could be heard as he moved in and out of her drenched pussy. Sarah could feel another orgasm building as he played with her aroused nipples. The rough skin of his fingers rubbed against the intensely sensitive tips, making them hard against his touch. Ohhh...ohhh,” Sarah whimpered noisily as she passed the point of no return
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
Then there was a loud moan as her cunt muscles gripped hard around his long cock. She felt him shudder as she writhed beneath him. James buried his cock deep inside her now, and then started to rock in and out of her tight pussy again. Her moans grew louder as his strokes penetrated deeper into her hot, wet snatch. Seemingly of their own accord, her legs came up around his hips, pulling him farther in. With each stroke, his skilled cock rubbed across her clit sending waves of pleasure through the pretty blonde. Her arms gripped his shoulders as his head lowered to nurse at her beautiful tits. Sarah had long ago lost count of the number of orgasms she had experienced. As another one crashed down on her helpless body, she cried out, “Ohhh, nossa! P… please, James…! James left her breasts and kissed his way up past her neck, licking and sucking at her ear ringed lobe. "You know you like the feel of my big cock inside you, Sarah" he whispered quietly in her ear


"It’s such a big cock for your tight little pussy." He paused, feeling her vaginal muscles tighten around his shaft. "I know you need my cock Sarah. I know you want me to fuck you," his voice hissed in her ear, his hand resting on her breast as his thumb rasped over her nipple. Then he nibbled her ear, “Tell me what you want, Sarah. Just like you told my buddy a minute ago. Sarah felt her body flush even hotter as she realized that she really had begged the other man to fuck her. She heard herself obey James’ instructions. The words she had never girl masturbates outdoor imagined using before tonight tumbled from her mouth, “Uhhh, Uhhh… Ohhh, p… please, James… Oh m… make l…” She caught herself, not wanting to call what was still technically a rape, lovemaking
Somewhere her mind latched onto another word he had used a minute ago, “Ahhh, ahhh, f… fuck me! Please f… fuck me!” she cried out in ecstasy as the swollen head of his manhood began to press past her cervix into her virginal womb. Fuck me, ohhh nossa,” she pleaded as his strokes grew faster and faster. “M… make me c… cum! Ahhh, please fuck me harder! Ohhh, Sarah. You’re such a great fuck, baby. You’re so tight and hot,” James responded as his cock drove forcefully into her. Sarah could feel another orgasm taking over her body. Her pussy throbbed as she responded to his thrusts. Her moans grew louder again as her muscles contracted on his hard cock. Ahhh, Sarah!” James exclaimed. “Your cunt is so tight. Her juices were flooding her pussy, letting his cock slide easily in and out of her hot channel
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Her fingers dug into his biceps as he pumped furiously at the young nurse. Then he let his hard cock slip from her. Roll over,” he whispered as he moved his body. Sarah obeyed without thinking, rolling from under him. He didn’t speak, just slapping her round ass with his hand and pulled back on her hips as he knelt between her legs. Instinctively Sarah pulled herself up onto her hands and knees, thrusting her pelvis back as he pulled her toward him. His hard cock found her wet pussy again. She moaned as it once again claimed her
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
His strong hands held her full hips as he pumped into her as before. She could feel his balls slapping against her as he thrust up into her pussy. Her breasts hung free below her body, and he reached up with one hand to pinch her large, hard nipples. Uhhh… Uhhh, Ohhh, James… ahhh!” she moaned. “You… you’re so h… hard, so b… big inside me! Ahhh, Sarah, I want to fuck your tight pussy all night,” James groaned. “Mmmm, you’re so hot and wet! Another orgasm swept Sarah as his cock slid in and out of her
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
The waves of pleasure left her whole body tingling. Her rapist’s cock was so big and hard. She could feel it throbbing deep inside her as he thrust it in and out of her over stimulated body. The 23-year-old nurse took the long, thick cock into her, the whole nine inches of stiff, throbbing meat pounding into her abused pussy again and again. Sarah could feel drops of sweat hitting her naked shoulders and back as he fucked her pussy, and could feel her own sweat running down her cheeks and onto her breasts as James fucked her harder and harder. All of a sudden the man between her legs gasped as he gave one final thrust that planted his manhood all the way up inside her formerly innocent womanhood, “Ahh, Sarah, I’m gonna cum in your tight little pussy! Yeah, baby, feel my cum inside you. Feel me knock your pussy up with my hot cum! Sarah moaned in despair and pleasure as he shot his load of cum into her fertile pussy. The intensity of his climax sent her back over the edge of her own orgasm, and she came hard around his still loaded cock. James felt her pussy tighten again, squeezing his rock hard shaft. It was too much for him


The pressure of her orgasm sent a final jet of hot creamy cum pouring into her. He pulled back until he was almost out of her, then drew her hips back toward him again and once again buried his cock as far as he could into her quivering body. Deep inside her womb, Sarah could feel his hard maleness filling her, pulsing inside her, as streams of his cum flooded into her. As they collapsed to the bed flushed and breathing heavily, James’ cock lay semi-erect against her ass. Cum oozed from her stretched pussy onto the bed again. He rested a hand on her shoulder, suckling her neck, then her ear. He turned her head and kissed her deeply, finding her unable or unwilling to resist the soft pressure of his tongue as it invaded her again. I want to fuck your ass, Sarah,” He whispered in her ear softly after a minute of silently kissing her and fondling her breast. “I would really like that. His cock was touching the crack of her butt as the comment was made. It felt so big and strong against her sensitized skin. Sarah just moaned a reply
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her mind was lost as she tried to pretend none of what had happened with this man was real. I promise I’ll be gentle,” he reassured her as he moved his cock up against her round ass. His hands parted her buttocks as the cock head touched her small asshole. Obviously, she had never been fucked in the ass before anymore than she had anywhere else before this night. Her mind was so fogged by all that had happened that she could feel nothing but a rising orgasm as his cock pushed slowly forward. Their mingled cum acted as a lubricant as the head popped past her tight hole. Sarah let out a strangled scream as it entered
GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR

girl masturbates outdoor

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR
Only an inch penetrated her virgin ass on the first thrust. A second buried more of it in her, and a third buried nearly the whole shaft, expanding her small asshole as it forced itself in. The sensation of his entry sent another wave of orgasm through her body. "Ohhh...you are tight Sarah!" he groaned as he began to fuck her. "Please, no more!" Sarah begged. James waited for her to stop shuddering before beginning to ease his cock in and out of her. He had turned her onto her side, raising her left leg slightly to give him better access. His thrusts were very gentle now. He didn’t want to hurt her as his enormous cock moved inside her tight ass
In and out he pumped slowly. God, your ass is so tight, Sarah,” James exclaimed. “Oh, yes, this is so good! Ahhh, James, oh, please don’t!” Sarah moaned, as he played with her breasts, all the while pumping harder and deeper into her. His pace picked up a little more as his cock pushed in deeper and deeper. Sarah felt his balls begin hitting her rounded asscheeks and knew he was all the way inside her. James reached around to play with her pussy, tweaking her clit with his thumb and fingering her wet opening. Ohhh...” Sarah moaned as his hard thick cock drove in and out of her ass. She had yet another orgasm during this long fuck, as he finger-fucked her in time with the thrusts into her bottom. It seemed to go on forever as he fondled her breasts. Then she felt his body stiffen. His breathing became shallow and he held her ass still against him with one hand while squeezing hard on her breast with the other
With an amazing display of control, he kept himself from cumming, and carefully pulled out of her aching bottom. After a long moment when she began to wonder what could possibly happen next, James rolled onto his back, and pulled her on top of him to sit straddling his hips. His hands reached up to cup her firm tits. One last fuck, Sarah. I want you to learn how to ride my cock.” He took her hand and made her lift his manhood until it stood aimed at her dripping snatch. With his other hand, he raised her up until the thick head of his cock was poised against her pink, swollen folds. “Put it inside you, baby,” he commanded. Sarah obeyed, sliding down his long, thick pole, filling herself with his stiff manhood
He began moving inside her, and for what seemed like hours, James taught her to ride his massive mount like a pro. After fucking her to orgasm twice more, Sarah’s rapist sat up with his cock still firmly planted in her pussy, and lowered her until she was propped against the bed pillows. She parted her legs wider as he began to fuck her again, lifting her knees to plant her feet firmly on the bed. His steel rod split her pussy again and again as he entered her. His cock was so big and hard. She could feel it throbbing deep inside as he stroked it in and out of her. James kissed her mouth roughly before turning his attention to her neck, where he found a spot in the hollow of her throat that nearly brought her to orgasm when he sucked on the sensitive skin there. He moved lower to suckle her tits, again nearly making her cum for him as he took each taut peak into his mouth and lightly nipped at the sensitive tip. He continued to pound her pussy as he ministered to her body’s needs. Say it, Sarah,” he murmured against the warm skin of her breast
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“I know you need me to fuck your pussy and knock you up with my cum. Say it! Again Sarah heard her mouth whimper, “Y… yes, James. Ohhh...please, y… yes, yes!” she pleaded, “Please fuck me... my p… pussy, please! His orgasm came on him more quickly this time. He thrust into her one final time, again piercing her cervix and coming to rest deep inside her fertile, virgin womb. The pressure of his massive cock inside her deepest place sent her into one last incredible orgasm. She screamed out loud as her pussy clenched tightly around his cock. James couldn’t hold it back any longer, and launched his cum into her waiting body. Ahhh, Oh shit, Sarah, you’re such a good fuck, baby! Sarah felt his cock expand deep within her womanhood and then explode with a flood of cum
The steaming hot liquid erupted into her and forced his cock back out of her overfilled cunt. This time he made no attempt to hold it in, letting it leave her well-fucked body. He was still cumming as he left her pussy, and the last of his seed sprayed over her belly and breasts, one stream launching all the way to her face and hair. James moved his hands over her heaving body, spreading the thick liquid over her smooth skin. More cum spilled out of her no-longer-virgin hole and collected on the sheets as he kissed her neck again. They lay together for a moment before James spoke. “You’re a wonderful fuck, Sarah,” he said in her ear
His mouth found the sensitive hollow of her throat again, and was rewarded with a sharp intake of breath from her. He kissed her deeply again before getting off the bed and gathering up his clothing. When he was dressed, he came over to her and gently rubbed her soft mound. Happy New Year, Sarah. I’ll bet you had a more exciting evening than your friends did, after-all. Sarah watched in a daze as he left the room, locking the door as he went. The clock on the nightstand showed that it was 2:13 when she stumbled back into the bathroom to clean herself off. She had been fucked for almost two hours, and her co-workers had still not come back from partying. One thing was sure


She no longer wondered what they could find to do for all that time.

GIRL MASTURBATES OUTDOOR girl masturbates outdoor

girl masturbates outdoor, threesome boy, shemale licking, sex lucky for for, cum big masturbate, shaved teen homemade, blonde job, latin holes, black lingerie pov,
Related posts: milf seeker lorraine
2011-Dec-27 01:29 - BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB
Blowjob girls blowjob. Ashdown Manor, the ancestral home of the Blackstone's stands in its own extensive grounds a mile from the old Oxford road. To the front of the Manor there is a large ornamental lake and to the rear many smaller buildings. It was quite dark when Karen and Deborah Mellor arrived and to them everywhere looked cold, drab and most uninviting. Miss Victoria Hall, the housekeeper, ushered them straight into the warm kitchen, serving them some special broth to help get them warm again after their long journey in the damp carriage. Always delighted with the girls the Judge placed under her authority, Victoria was particularly taken with these pretty sisters who looked so innocent and vulnerable. John Blackstone valued her services and always found attractive girls to satisfy her sadistic lesbian passions, counting on this to secure her co- operation when it came to his turn to ravish them. ****** The carriage dropped Judge Blackstone off later that evening and Miss Hall was waiting there to greet him. "A good day I hear My Lord." Miss Victoria Hall was a tall and slender woman with dark hair, and eyes that watched with deep understanding, piercing those who didn't follow her instructions. Dark clothes accentuated her pale, flawless skin while her bound hair added to her height. Her letter of introduction said she had been in her early twenties and yet she had looked both younger and older, carrying an air of authority few others could ever muster. She had good references too, much better than she needed, but she seemed happy, never more so than when he sentenced young girls to a week of servitude under her authority. In actual fact, the punishment at the Manor had been quite straight forward before Miss Hall's arrived. The girls were set to work in the gardens, the stable or the kitchens, depending upon their aptitude but it was only when Miss Hall was appointed that they were put to use upstairs. This was a form of punishment that developed slowly, becoming ever more of a priority during their stay at Ashdown Manor. "A very good day," John grinned, his mind reviewing the day; Alice at the coaching Inn, Marsha twice in one day, and still the Mellor girls to come. "Have the sisters arrived?" he asked. "Yes Sir they have, but they were exhausted after their journey so I bathed them and put them to bed," smiling in such a way that betrayed the wicked pleasures she had no doubt enjoyed whilst doing so. "They are very pretty, and so innocent Sir," Victoria said taking his hat and coat and then following him into the comfortable parlour, a large wooden panelled room with an imposing fireplace in which logs crackled and spluttered with flame. The heavy drapes had already been closed against the cold winter's evening and the room held a welcome that threatened to set him to drowsing. "I hope I'm up to whatever you have planned," he told her as he sat and lifted a foot to allow her to remove his shoes. "I considered that you might have had too much excitement for one day," she told him
BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB

blowjob girls blowjob

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB
"So tonight we shall savour what we can enjoy much further tomorrow," she explained, taking away his shoes and leaving him with a glass of Madeira. His mind returned to the moment he had opened his bladder into young Alice's mouth, an exquisite sensation, and one he'd not experienced before, but certainly hoped to experience again. The drink filled his mouth with flavour and warmed him within, which stirred his loins. As he sat, the Madeira at hand, he recalled the younger Mellor girl, Deborah he recalled her name. She had sat half pressed against her elder sister, possible unaware of how much cotton-clad thigh she had been exhibiting. He liked immature girls, he liked their innocence and their eagerness to learn and have fun. Deborah Mellor would be fun, that is until her punishment began, and then there'd be another type of fun to be had. "So, what's to do?" he asked as Victoria returned. She carried a tray with a large bowl of broth and basket of bread rolls. He sat up and let her place it on his lap and picked up the spoon, suddenly ravenous. "I've imposed upon Marcus Barrett to allow his daughter to stay the night again," Victoria said, watching the obese man begin scooping the rich broth into his mouth. Mary was twelve old and a brainless child, doing as she was told, never questioning or arguing. Her father had been the first to realise her docility and Victoria had quickly noticed it when calling for eggs one morning. Now there was an agreement between them that the girl would be made available whenever needed, and the farmer would only need to pay half the rent due. "Ever had an employer that wished to urinate over another?" John asked, watching his housekeeper closely. Victoria smiled in the fond memory of holding one of her ward's head back so she could let her water flow over the child's face. In fact, in her travelling case she always carried a set of urethra catheters that would remove control from the person and send the rich fluid through a rubber pipe to wherever she wished, even the person's own mouth. "A very pleasant experience My Lord." She told him with a nod. "If you could arrange such opportunities for me," he said, returning to his soup. Victoria wondered where he'd come across such pleasure and put another log on the fire, ensuring the room would be kept nice and warm. She then departed to bring the Barrett girl up from the kitchen where she'd been sitting on the bench, swinging her legs waiting patiently to be called. Victoria knelt beside the child and smiled. In truth, she preferred girls with more spirit, but girls like Mary had their place; pretty little tarts that would obediently undertake whatever task they were given. "Excited?" Victoria asked the child. The girl grinned and then nodded, used to playing up to Miss Hall's requirements
BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB

blowjob girls blowjob

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB
None the less, Victoria swept the girl's drab skirts up, uncovering pretty, young thighs and, at their junction, a pretty little cunt on which fine young hairs had begun to darken. "Very pretty," she agreed, tapping her knee so she would obediently part her thighs and allow Victoria's fingers to feel her vagina, to determine how moist and ready she was. Her thumb pushed the young lips aside and ran up her slit, drawing the slippery wetness up and over her stubby little clitoris. Mary spread her thighs a little further; enjoying the stabbing pleasure the sudden touch to her clitoris had given her. Smiling knowingly she pulled her hand away, smelling her thumb before licking the girl's sticky flavour from it. "Come," she ordered, taking the girl's hand and roughly pulling her from the bench, before matching her upstairs. The judge was drowsing in his chair, his eyelids heavy. Seeing the girl, he sat up and blinked, pushing away sleep as he began dreaming of what Miss Hall had in mind for the little girl. Placing the girl in front of her seated employer, Victoria knelt and began helping the girl shed her shabby clothes, removing them piece-by- piece so that he could fully appreciate the youth of the child. But for her face, neck and arms, the girl's skin was perfectly pale, completely untouched by the sun. Her nipples were tiny dark circles of tender skin, the tips sticking up excitedly as Victoria finished removing her skirts to reveal the fine hairs around her little cunt. "What do you have in mind?" John asked excitedly. Her slender body had brought him erect, but he couldn't be bothered to mount the girl. She would be far too tight for him in his current mood. Victoria turned the girl so he would see her delicious bottom, so nicely pronounced for such a young girl. The lines from her last whipping still showed, feint lines that held a tinge of pink. Victoria gripped and squeezed her bottom pulling the cheeks apart, and smiling as their parting caught the Judge's attention. "May I have your belt please My Lord?" Victoria asked. Mary Barrett licked her lips nervously but remained still as her mistress continued to roughly squeeze her little bottom cheeks. John grunted and eagerly pulled the belt from his breeches, taking the opportunity to open them, button by button, until his cock reared its head from under his shirttails


He smiled at the child as she stared at his cock, a pretty blush brightening her features. Victoria doubled the belt in her hand before running it over Mary's young body. She ran it over the child's nipples, flicking each little teat and watched the child lick her lips and breathe more deeply. John felt his excitement rise, just watching the loop of his belt slide across the young girl's flesh. Unable to stand the frustration, anymore he took himself in hand, stroking and pulling his foreskin, watching the girl's pale skin begin to glow. The leather reached her once bald pubis and ruffle her little fine hairs. Unbelievably, he watched her pelvis push forward against the stroking, patting belt. "Open you thighs child," Victoria murmured softly. Such was the power Miss Hall enjoyed over people that she rarely if ever lifted her voice. Her wrist tapped the coiled leather against the girl's pubis, the idle flick making the girl pant in worried anticipation, her slender young thighs slowly inching apart. Mary watched her mistress's face, continuing to part her thighs until she nodded to stop. By which time her feet were so far apart that her sweet cunt, that part of her that men like her father and the Judge loved so much, was now exposed in readiness. The belt rose higher than it had before and swung downwards, striking her pubis and sending the loop swinging up between her legs, flicking upward to slap into her softly contoured labia. Mary jumped and gasped, her eyes wide at the mix of pain and pleasure that it sent soaring into her belly and chest. "Thank me Mary," Victoria murmured, her hands stroking the belt to see if any of the girl's moisture had landed on it. "Thank you Mistress," Mary answered meekly, panting for breath. The belt swung again, landing that little bit more harshly between her thighs, lifting her to her toes and bringing her hands down to swiftly rub her smarting skin. "Stop that this instant!" Victoria ordered, smacking hands away. Mary whimpered but obediently pulled her fingers away, panting and squirming instead as the strong and wicked sensations flew through her little cunt. "What do you say?" Victoria asked. "Thank you Mistress," Mary panted. Victoria swung the belt back, and then drove it down to land sharply against the child's pubis again, the coiled end whipping between her thighs to strike inwards with all the force of a striking cobra. Her eyes wide, Mary rose onto her toes and squealed, then shook and squirmed, unable to contain the fierce sensations now burning in her cunt. "Judge Blackstone has some very special cream that will take your pain away," Victoria told the child


Mary stared at the Judge's cock, licking her lips as she considered the stout engine, so different from her father's long and slender pole. "Sit astride him and rub his cock up against your cunt. Then he'll spray his special cream over it," Victoria promised. "May I please Sir," Mary asked, dancing with the terrible growing heat in her crotch. John pulled his trousers down to his knees and nodded. The young girl quickly mounted his lap, squirming forward until her sweet bottom was firmly on his thighs, her knees spread to either side of his portly figure as she brought her crotch up against his own and then began to stroke his thick member, holding it along her burning slit. "Please, please!" she begged breathlessly, rubbing his cock fiercely up against her flaming cunt, bumping up and down desperately trying to bring herself some relief. John gazed down at the child. She held his cock up against her cunt, rubbing it and holding it against her, and he felt his balls tighten and the knot in his stomach clench. With a sob he flung his head back and cried out his delight, Mary's own orgasm lost in the marvellous sensation of his own eruption. "May I be excused Sir?" Victoria asked her employer as the warmth of the room and the recent excitement threatened to send him to sleep. "Yes, of course my dear," he said with a knowing smile. "Come, I haven't finished with you yet," she told the child. Leaving him to doze, Victoria quickly marched Mary to her private quarters to continue her lessons. Mary was an apt pupil and Miss Hall's passions were always sated in the pursuit of the child's education. ****** Victoria rose early the next morning leaving Mary exhausted from her efforts to please her mistress, to light the stoves and make sure the fires were lit and the Manor was made warm. She then made her way to the sister's room, quietly entering
Neither girl stirred as she lit the lamps bringing a soft glow to the room. It was still far too early for either girl to stir and the special broth they were both given last night meant they were in a daze as Victoria knelt to draw back the covers on Karen's bed. The girl looked angelic, golden hair framing a slender face with full lips and a thin nose. She stirred softly in her sleep, long slender thighs moving under the soft cotton of her nightdress and Victoria leant forward to slide the loose garment upwards, uncovering the girl beneath it. She had skin as smooth as alabaster, a flat belly and soft hairs that pointed to her smooth lipped cunt in which the shaft of her clitoris peeked. Pert breasts rose from her chest, as firm and round as plump apples, their tips as rosy. Leaving her gown raised around her neck, Victoria led the sleeping girl's hands to her body, placing one around the succulent orb of a breast, the other on her font, a finger lying on the apex of her pretty cunt. Karen stirred, mumbling in her sleep and as if aware, her thighs parted slightly and her finger moved, awakening her pleasure source. Leaving her, Victoria hurried to the other bed, pulling the covers from Deborah's bed. The eleven year old lay on her side, her thighs curled up and her thumb half out of her open mouth. Victoria drew the long nightgown up her back, uncovering the girl's slender young legs and pert little bottom


Gently, carefully, she raised one knee from the other and drew the child's free hand between them, capturing the wrist between her legs. Quietly then, though she needn't have worried, Karen beginning to make little gasping sounds in her sleep as her fingers worked to uncover her pleasure, Victoria returned to the still half open door and, pushing it, closed it loudly. With a shocked gasp Deborah woke and half rose, her eyes wide as she stared at the tall and stern housekeeper, then at her just waking elder sister. Her eyes widened as she saw what Karen was doing, her fingers moving between her scissoring thighs while those of her other hand squeezed her little titties, all plainly in view because she'd kicked the bedcovers down and rolled her nightdress up. "Girls!" the woman gasped, a look of shock on her otherwise elegant face. Deborah suddenly realised her own hand was stuck between her thighs and pulled it away with a yelp before feeling her cheeks colour. Her mother had always told her not to touch herself down there except to wash herself, and to do that properly she had to use a rough cloth so that it would hurt slightly. Karen whimpered and tossed her lean young hips, still unaware of what she was doing and who was watching her. Victoria put her hands on her narrow waist and stared at the obscene sight, her face set in angry lines for the benefit of the younger, now trembling child. "Stop that this instant, you dirty little girls!" she ordered. Karen's eyes fluttered open as her knees rose and parted. Her fingers pinched her protruding inner lips causing her to gasp and lift her pelvis. Then, suddenly, realising where she was and what she was doing squealed in horror. Her hands flew from her cunt and she slapped her thighs together as she fought with her nightdress, desperately trying to cover herself while the eyes of the housekeeper bore into her. Miss Hall waited until the girls had made themselves decent and Karen's crying had died away. The girl had wept for a little while, then stopped when she realised Victoria was waiting patiently for her to stop. Now they waited on the tall and elegant woman, both blushing hotly and glancing at each other nervously. "Do your parents permit such behaviour?" Victoria asked suddenly and sharply. "No Ma'am," Karen muttered shamefully. "I should think not!" Victoria gasped, continuing her air of shock and disgust. "So you think you can treat me differently from your parents, do you!" she asked pointedly. "Oh no, no, not at all Ma'am!" Karen gasped, shaking with the horror of what the woman had suggested. "You obviously do young lady, so do not make matters worse than they are already by lying!" Victoria snapped. The girl gnawed at her teeth and looked away


The younger one blushed and played with the lacy trim of her borrowed nightdress. Victoria let the silence grow, knowing it would heighten the young girls worries, then spoke sharply to them, brooking no disobedience or argument. "As your parents have given the Judge full rights over you both while you are in custody here at Ashdown Manor, I have no alternative but to inform him of your disgusting behaviour." Karen seemed about to protest at that, but one look into Victoria's eyes and the young lady stayed silent. "No doubt he will have something to say about your dirty habits, but for my part, I expect you to wear these." Victoria told them. From their wardrobe, Miss Hall selected two pretty dresses of a light blue and white design with nothing remarkable about them, other than the shortness of their hems. Victoria also drew some white hose out too; two pairs each with red lace threaded through the top in order to hold them about the wearer's thighs. The children stared at them, Karen blushing the more furiously as she realised she was to wear a little girl's dress. "No arguments," Victoria called, walking them briskly through to the bathroom, where she indented to take her time washing, preparing and dressing them, before taking them to the Judge later that morning. ****** The breakfast room faced southeast and allowed the winter's morning sun to radiate through the large bay window and brighten what, in the afternoon, would become a gloomy and drab room. With his back to the window, the Judge could read the early morning local and London press while picking at his sausages, bacon, eggs, black pudding, mushrooms and toasted bread. He had about finished reading when Victoria entered, pushing the two nervous and timid looking sisters before her. They looked divine; dressed alike in the pretty blue dresses Victoria had made especially for such occasions. He loved the shortness of the hems that showed off the children's slender thighs but more pleasantly, made the older girl squirm and shuffle in adolescent embarrassment. "I'm afraid Your Lordship," Victoria started, "that they have both been very naughty. I found both young ladies doing something quite despicable!" she told him. "What, these pretty creatures? Whatever could that have been Miss Hall?" he asked, chuckling within at the little game they played and enjoying the sorrowful look both girls displayed. "I caught them both masturbating, but Karen was doing it so quite distractedly," she told her employer, smiling at the large man from behind the quaking little girls. John showed a shocked and horrified face to hide the glee he felt within. He checked his pocket watch as if worried about the time while; having known they would be staying at the Manor had already cancelled his court appearances for the next week. He then looked sternly at each child, thankful for the table that masked his rising excitement. While he did so the pretty children, their hems indecently short, both softly began to weep. "They both look so innocent. Could they have harmed themselves?" he asked. "I would dread it if either of them came to any harm while in our care," he told his housekeeper following a script they'd long since developed for just such occasions. "I could call the doctor, but then that would be one more person who would know of their lewd behaviour," Victoria told him while watching the girls. "Oh, please don't tell anyone Ma'am, Sir


We didn't mean to Sir, honest!" Karen whimpered. "Then it rests upon us to do everything that we can to cure them of this naughty behaviour," John sighed. He could almost see them already arranged on the table before him, their pale young thighs parted to allow him a detailed inspection of their wounded cunts. What would their little slits look like? Would the younger girl sport any soft hairs as yet? Would the elder girl be ready for a pocking? She looked it, blushing so cutely under his hot gaze. He grinned and hoped he didn't look too much like a rake. "Take them through to the Gaming Room," he ordered. The Gaming Room was a new wing added to the back and east side of the spacious Manor. A full sized billiard table dominated the room while the windowless walls were set far enough back to allow easy use of the long cues used in the game. Miss Hall folded the dust cover back to one end of the table while John leant over it to light the gas flamed limelight that soon cast a brilliant light over the green baize. The girls stood together, watching the proceedings in silence and nervously holding each other's hands. Karen had stopped trying to pull her short dress lower as she watched the preparation, being so smoothly conducted in front of her. "There!" Victoria announced. The folded dust cover providing a perfect bolster for their young loins, lifting them under the strong lights so the judge could more comfortably make a detailed inspection of their young bodies. "Who'll be first?" she asked. "I don't understand," Karen, mumbled, her hands unknowingly clutching at her skirt while she stared at the table and the rolled length of dust cover. Beside her, Deborah whimpered and eased closer to her. "Oh, I think you do," Victoria smiled her sweetest. "The judge is concerned that you may have hurt yourself during the night," she told them
BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB

blowjob girls blowjob

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB
"Being his wards, he has the right to ensure you are fit and well. Or would you prefer it if he gave you back to the authorities, to be imprisoned for theft!" Victoria asked. "I don't want to go back Karen," Deborah whimpered, gazing up beseechingly at her sister. Karen licked her lips and gazed at the table, then at the two adults who watched her, their eyes cold and calculating. Only fourteen, she knew little of adult life, although her mother had begun hinting at some of the things involved in marriage and the like. She didn't know what the Judge and his housekeeper had in mind, but she knew it would be sexual. But was it proper? Struggling with herself, she wondering what course of action to take, only to have her forming idea stricken from her by the Judge's impatient cough. "I have not got all day. You either get up onto the table and undergo this perfectly reasonable request to check on your health, or I will send you to the cells so the police doctor can do the same, far more roughly and publicly I might add!" The Judge told her. "Karen!" Deborah pleaded more urgently, tugging on her sister's arm. "You can go first then!" Karen spat, momentarily loosing her patience with her younger sister. She saw her mistress's eyes narrow and swallowed, wondering what she had in mind for her when it came to her own turn. Deborah swallowed and made her way around the table towards the waiting adults, her hand running along the wooden edge, about the height of her chest. The tall and gracious woman came forward and, with a soft smile, lifted her easily onto the green baize. John watched her, his face having grown a ruddy pink. "Now, lie back with your bottom on the cover," Victoria urged pleasantly. Deborah did so, her breath quickening for no reason she could think of. Her whole young body shook, yet she still had little idea of what was in store for her. Then she felt hands under her knees and with a gasp, looked down to see Miss Hall lifting her legs, drawing them apart as she pushed them upwards. With a gasp she made to push her skirt down but Miss Hall free hand was there first. "It's all right sweetheart. Let the Judge see you," she smiled. Deborah swallowed and relaxed a little, her hands on her belly while her legs were brought up to her chest and held there. John stared down at the pretty little chink created by the girl's smoothly curved vulva, so beautifully curved by her upraised thighs. In the depths of her lean young bottom her anal ring was a darker pink, rising from the hollow to the brilliantly pink mouth of her little cunt. "Mmm," he reflected, leaning over the little cunt to draw the folds apart and better look into the little hole where, one day, a cock would slide. Moist tender pink flesh gleamed while, further along; the tip of her clitoris appeared, small and tender from the mouth of its hood. "Are you tender?" he asked, touching her at the very edge of her tiny vagina. Deborah gasped as the light touch send a shock wave swirling up into her belly and tried lifting her head higher in an effort to see what he was doing
BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB

blowjob girls blowjob

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB
The Judge drew her sticky folds apart and licked his lips at the thought of licking such a tender and virgin young cunt. She stared at him, her face flushed and her eyes questioning as his fingers felt her slipperiness increase. "Yes, quite. This will need further investigation," he mumbled. His housekeeper would arrange it, he knew, just him and the young girl, an opportunity to see how far she'd let him go. And if she wasn't forthcoming, there were always the drugs and the restraints, the whips and straps that would help change her mind. Deborah was allowed up and told to sit quietly in the corner while her elder sister was seen to. She did so in a daze, the soft flesh between her legs continuing to feel the ghost of their fingers upon her, continuing to tingle while sliding sweetly against each other. Karen swallowed nervously, eyeing the adults distrustfully as she approached them. "Come on young lady. This won't take a moment," Victoria assured her, helping the long legged girl jump up onto the billiard table before directing her, like her sister before her, to lie back with her bottom lifted by the rolled up dust cover. Karen turned her head away, trying to deny what was happening to her as she felt an arm slide under her knees to then lift her legs and pull them up to her chest
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She panted, her cheeks hot as the skirt fell onto her belly and her thighs were pulled apart, exposing the curved length of her slit, the firm and slender lips bordering it graced with a fine down of curls that meshed above the cunt. "Ah," the Judge sighed. He stared at the slightly more mature bottom and the deep cleft from where he could just spy the darkening of her anal region. His eyes rose and followed the young teenagers smoothly edged slit, taking in the prominent and thin inner lips that protruded from the blowjob girls blowjob outer. "Well, well," he breathed, his eyes drinking in the young beauty of her sex, the springy young hair, the firm fleshed lips, and the pretty pink blush that tinted her privates. Victoria's fingers were slender and knowing as they unwrapped the slender inner lips and drew them apart, splaying them open like the wings of a butterfly to show their pink inner surface. "She grows moist," he saw and said. He was certain he would have her before the end of the week, skewering that pretty little body on his fat cock. "Like her little sister, both are amorous," Victoria, agreed. She took her fingers away and inhaled the young girl's fragrance from them. The musk of growing womanhood sullied the fresh scent of young girlhood, but not enough to spoil it for her. "May we dress decently now please Sir?" Karen asked as she was allowed to climb off the table and embrace her little sister. Victoria laughed while John smiled at her, making her feel uneasy. "You may have undergone your examination well enough," she was told, "but you have still to be punished for your despicably behaviour." "I did not realise Sir
We were asleep!" she told them, fighting back tears of nervousness. "Disobedience will only earn you double punishment young lady!" the Judge warned, hoping she'd argue a little bit more, anything to give him an excuse to be extra severe on her. Not that he really needed any reason anyway, he reflected, his smile making her face grow pale. Whatever reason he had for punishing her, he'd punish her until he was satisfied. "Come on girls. Be brave," Victoria, told them. Putting her arm around the older girl to ensure that her sister would follow she led them both down the narrow winding stairs of the Manor to the punishment room. The girls were pushed into the middle of the room, there to look about them in growing nervousness while the two adults followed them in, their grins as sadistic as the items hanging from the walls. "I want to go home!" Deborah wailed, eying the mean instruments and beginning to shake with terror. Karen paled at the sight of so many and gripped herself, trying hard not to fall down and cower as she saw the straps, the studded belts and the short tailed whips. Elder brothers terrorised their younger sisters with tales of what punishments they had to endure and Karen had heard the stories from her friends, no doubt made much longer and more terrifying in the retelling. None rivalled the horror she felt as the door banged closed behind her and the adults smiled at their prey. "I think them small enough to both be put up together Your Lordship," Victoria told her employer as she slid on her long black gloves and stepped towards the cowering girls. They screamed and shuffled back, huddling together with the younger girl hiding her face in her sister's bodice. "The Bircher then!" John panted, grabbing the younger girl round the waist and grinning at his housekeeper as she screamed and kicked out, trying vainly to escape him. The Bircher was a stout wooden panel that Miss Hall brought out from the wall to stand in the middle of the room
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Like a pillory, it had holes in it, and the top half of the Bircher would rise on hinges to allow the victim to be pushed through it, then close again, capturing the person about the waist and forcing them to bend forward. With two holes, it was large enough to imprison two victims beside each other, each with their thighs held wide apart by leather straps about their knees. Victoria nodded and pulled the now weeping elder sister towards the standing wooden frame. "Please, have pity!" Karen cried. Victoria opened the Bircher by lifting the top half on its hinge and pushed the elder girl against it, forcing her upper body forward so the top half could drop again, imprisoning the girl around the middle and forcing her to bend forward. Weeping, the child beat her fists on the stout wood as she wept, kicking her feet wildly; unaware of what a pretty sight she gave the adults. The Judge puffed at the other end, doing the same with Deborah until they were together, the lower part of their bodies protruding from one side of the Bircher, their young thighs wildly kicking. Standing back, the adults took a moment to admire the view the two girls afforded them. Kicking and squirming, their bottoms tossing fretfully under their short skirts, they looked delicious. Occasionally one or the other would kick so high as to reveal the dainty little ribbons keeping their stockings held to their slender thighs. Around the other side of the wooden partition, the girls were crying fitfully, sometimes angrily pounding at the wood with their fists, moments later begging to be released, promising to be good and not to masturbate ever again, if only they were not punished. Victoria knelt and cajoled each of the girls to drink some liquid, letting them suck the lemonade through a straw, then stroking their hair until the opiate supplied by James Jones had a chance to work and their struggles died away. "Such good girls," Victoria intoned as she reached for the little pearl buttons down the front of Karen's dress, opening them with ease to then spread the material and reveal the young girl naked beneath it. "Mummy will think us very rude," Karen giggled, her cheeks burning under the hot blowjob girls blowjob gaze of the portly man while the woman kneeling in front of her stroked her nipple tips with her palms and make lovely darts of sensation spread throughout her chest. She looked delicious, John thought, watching Victoria stroke the little up thrust nipples. Then the pain began and Karen gasped and jumped as the firm flesh of her budding breasts was roughly pinched and pulled. "Good girl," Victoria continued to murmur, stroking the surprised face of the girl as she panted and jerked, her lovely little breasts receiving ever more painful pinches and twists. "I have weights to pull your nipples outward," she told the young girl lovingly. "I'd look funny with big nipples," Karen breathed, staring at the red angry marks on her otherwise smoothly rising breasts. "Time to show her your manhood My Lord," Victoria told her employer, stepping to one side so she could attend to the younger girl. She turned her attention to Deborah's dress, undoing it as she had to her elder sister, and then pushing it downwards until her shoulders and upper chest were bare. Only eleven, the girl had only the barest rise of future breasts, her nipples still childlike small and dark. Victoria crooned into the glazed eyes of the young girl, moistening at the thought of how sadistic she could become with the young girl, now the drug had taken her mind. She pinched one little nipple and pressed more and more firmly, having to twist before the girl groaned and jerked in pain. "Oh, I'm going to love you," she intoned; removing her fingers so she could see how tender and sore she'd made the little teat. Admiring the tender nipple, her fingers began to squeeze and twist the other, waiting to hear the young girl's drugged whimpers. Beside Victoria, John stood with his breeches around his knees, his shorts opened to allow the wide-eyed girl a complete view of his rotund belly and, beneath it, his thick and livid cock. He held it around the base, wagging it at her startled young face while he chuckled at the debasement that would follow. "I'm going to give you my cock to suck, you little tart!" he panted, pushing his crotch even further towards her innocent young face. "I'm going to piss down your gullet!" he panted, those wicked thoughts rising again, making him extra hard and long. "Shall we attend to her bottom first Sir?" Victoria asked. She rose and went to the other side of the wooden partition that held the children so effectively
CLUBTUG.COM
There, she pinned the fabric of their short skirts up onto the wood and bared their bottoms, pretty pussies peeking out between their scissoring thighs, one perfectly pink and innocent, the other covered in a soft down of pubescent curls. While Victoria finished uncovering the girls and strapped their knees widely apart leaving their cunts unprotected, the Judge selected a suitable instrument. He was of a mind to raise blood, but any one of the canes would do that in but one or two strikes, and he wanted their punishment to last. The belts would seldom cut, but they were heavy, causing such pain that many a young girl would swoon before the fun started. He would then have to wait until his housekeeper had applied smelling salts to revive them. Hence he selected an eighteen-inch flogger, one with twelve strands of half-inch broad leather that would slap and sting and bring the blood to the surface of their skin. Once tenderised by three or four-dozen strikes, the birch twigs could be used to assault their skin, tearing it open for the blood to weep across their scoured flesh. Victoria stood back to watch. Although the Judge was short and obese, he swung the flogger with artistry, remaining relaxed so not to tire himself while bringing the strands of leather to land faithfully upon the girl's round little bottoms. She wondered where he'd learnt the art, watching critically as he concentrated on the mark, then applied the flogger with a smooth swing of the arm. The girls squealed and danced with each strike, but not in real pain. Deborah was much further under the drug than her elder sister and she clearly couldn't focus as Victoria went round to the front of the Bircher to gauge their reactions. Karen, meanwhile, was flushed and panting, her eyes wild with unknown passions coursing through her. "Does it tingle and burn?" Victoria asked sweetly, stopping to kneel before the girl and capture her plump little breast. She jerked and gasped as the flogger landed across her bottom again, then nodded. "Ah, but you're going to be a pleasant little toy," Victoria grinned, squeezing the girl's breasts just behind her torrid little nipples. Karen squealed and arched, jerking as the flogger stung her bottom again. "Ouch!" Deborah complained, her breath beginning to shorten now a dozen sharp strikes had begun to tenderise her little bottom. "Suck!" Victoria demanded, giving the girl her thumb. Wild eyed, Deborah immediately obeyed, sucking on Victoria's thumb energetically and jumping in the Bircher's restraints as her bottom received a further strike


She whimpered as she sucked, her eyes begging to be let off. Victoria smiled into those precious young eyes and wished she could pierce the child's tiny and immature nipples, sliding a gold ring through each to help stimulate her little breasts as they formed. John stopped for a moment and gazed lovingly at his handiwork. Having received two-dozen apiece, the girl's bottoms now glowed beautifully. The short creases of their bottoms were even more distinct as they squirmed, exposing pale flesh within the short seams. He caressed them for a few moments, thumbing them further apart so he could have his first real look at their anuses, such innocence and youth bringing him instantly erect. "You'd like to take their bottoms, wouldn't you Sir?" Victoria asked, coming round to watch him stroke and pet them. John nodded while recognising that he was equipped with the wrong size of cock to try entering the little tight portal of a child's anus. None the less, he could look and admire, and had often slowly sunk his finger into little bottoms, watching with a mixture of awe and incredible excitement as the tight anal ring had given way and he'd entered the smooth little passage of their rectums. His attention moved on to their pretty little cunts, giving each a gentle stroke, enough to feel the resistance of the rounded flesh and expose the bright pink flesh. "Karen will be most accommodating," Miss Hall told him as he drew her soft flesh apart and exposed her, gleaming to his eyes. "The Rocker!" he breathed, his cock bounding upwards with desire. Victoria smiled. The Rocker would be used, the wood and leather device rocking the child back and forth, off and onto the judge's thick manhood. With renewed excitement, John stepped back and raised the flogger again, once more striking each young bottom in turn, the leather now landing on tender flesh making both girls gasp and whimper, despite their drugged state. Using an underhand swipe, John began bringing the flogger up, between their thighs occasionally. Their squeals became sharper, and the look on their faces more agonised as the added pain broke through to their drugged minds. Pale inner thighs, looking extra pretty with their banded stockings, took on a new kind of beauty as the bands of leather struck the soft skin and left vivid marks of their meeting. Their squirming increased, their bottoms tossing uncontrollably in the tight confines of the Bircher, there to ensure the girls would have no escape from the continued punishment. Three-dozen strokes given to each bottom, perhaps a few more than he'd intended, John stopped to once more kneel behind the children and survey his handiwork. He had every right to be proud; their little bottoms glowed brightly and tenderly, the bright skin extending to their upper thighs and a little around each thigh to where their skin was softest. Crying fitfully the girls tossed, their hands clawing at the wood partitioning as they dumbly strove to grip and rub their heated bottoms. They begged the adults to relieve the pain that had grown from tingling, to burning incandescence. John used his thumb and fingers to ease their tender bottoms apart and to gaze avidly at the wrinkled anuses quivering uncontrollably within. He stretched the blistered labia folds apart and breathed on the succulent flesh, and then cupped their burning flesh, groaning as he felt it blister his hands with their heat. When he stood, ready to continue, Miss Hall was there, the slender cane she knew he would want already in her hand. Panting with lust he hurriedly stripped off the rest of his clothes and took up position beside the bottom of the younger child, the cane held ready to strike. "Nice and slow," Victoria urged, stepping up behind her employer to stroke his furry back and slide a finger down to the indent of his bottom. "Yes," he panted. Once again Victoria watched the short obese man loose his ungainly aspect to become an artist at his work. As his cane wielding arm went back, his knees bent slightly, his feet turning to give him better balance. Then, with his eyes never leaving the cute little bottom before him, the slowness of his limbs changed and the arm sped down, delivering a ceasing crack to the girl's offered-up bottom. For a moment just the sound of the cane's landing was heard, then Deborah's scream reverberated off the four walls as she howled in her agony. The adults ignored her, their eyes on the fine line that swelled across her little peach like bottom, the soft skin breaking here and there to allow little drops of blood to appear. With baited breath they waited, while the girl tossed frantically in the Bircher, mesmerised by her struggles and the lovely sight of her blood slowly trickling down the glowing curve of her bottom. Karen began to weep and shake her head, her mind full of what was to come to her
BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB

blowjob girls blowjob

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB
Her mumbling pleas quickened as she felt the rod tap her fiery bottom, rising in volume, and becoming frantic as the tapping ceased. For a moment there was nothing and she thought that they had relented. Then there was the sound of a whistling through the air before the slender rod landed across her burning bottom. Pain, like nothing she'd ever known cast aside her drugged state and swept her into fiery hell. The unimaginable pain shot right through her with lightning speed, its intensity making her scream without control, fighting to escape and protect herself as the initial agony changed to a horribly ballooning burning sensation. Karen stopped to catch her breath before beginning to scream again with overtures of weeping. John and Victoria watched the cut blossom across the apex of the girl's rotund bottom cheeks, opening to let a fine trickle of blood to flow down them. "Lovely," Victoria crooned in her employer's ear. She reached round and felt for his cock, gasping in his ear as she found him hard and hot. "Again!" Toby breathed. He shuffled back to Deborah, his breath quickening again as he tapped the little bottom and listened to its owners screech for mercy from the other side of the wooden partition. He watched her try and escape, enjoying the way it distorted her young cunt lips
BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB

blowjob girls blowjob

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB
Then the cane was rising over his shoulder and his concentration was focused on the mark, two inches below the first, on the underside of her lovely bottom. Scream followed breathless scream as the searing cut struck and the pain engulfed her. The adults gazed deliciously at the blood slowly seeping from the fine cut, decorating her cute little bottom with slender rivers of red. Karen was sobbing and begging, her feet turning in and out as she tried desperately to free her knees from the leather bands that held her thighs apart. Her arms ached from trying to pull herself through the hole in the wood partitioning and yet she couldn't stop, not with the dread of knowing what was to follow. Karen's fuller bottom held a magic for the Judge. There was something unique in the form of a girl as she moved between that of a child and a woman, something distinctly erotic in the half formed hips and the slight added weight it brought to their lean young bottoms. Karen possessed such a bottom, her thighs still youthful and young while her bottom held that hint of added womanly weight. Beneath the curve, her cunt waited, fine curls overlapping across the labia while slender inner lips protruded. John tapped her bottom lower than on her younger sister so as not to smear the line of blood that had run from the previous cut and licked his lips as her pleading rose an octave. He listened for a while, enjoying the power he held over the young thing. Then the rod was being drawn back, slowly rising as he focused on the glowing bottom he was about to strike. Her screaming pleas were ignored, not even heard. The rod bent through the air, whistling sharply in its descent before landing with a sharp sound of cane on flesh. The slender cane pushed flesh inwards, and then rebound. Almost immediately, while Karen screamed with each breath she could take, the skin broke under the impact and beads of blood seeped out to begin trailing down to her spread thighs. "Now the birch rods," Victoria urged, offering the Judge the bound branches that had been soaking in Brine. John licked his lips and panted; two-dozen slender birch twigs had gone into the making of it, all bound tightly at one end so he could hold it. They never lasted long, the branches often breaking away on hitting the firm bottoms of young girls and boys, yet nothing else had quite the same power to lacerate and tear, to cut and open, and finally to smear. Deborah shook her head while she wept, her mind numb, her body engulfed by the inescapable burning that spread inwards from her twice cut, tenderised bottom


She was unaware of what was happening, only conscious that no cold rod had tapped her mutilated bottom as yet, and therefore giving her some respite. She wept, begging for her mother, for her father, begging for anything that would relieve her of the terrible pain engulfing her. John moved to stand directly behind the bottom of the young girl. He would bring the birch down from right to left, traversing the twin peaks of her slender little eleven-year-olds bottom and letting the hard tips of each of the twigs score her flesh. There was no touching to warn her this time, to allow her to tighten her succulent little bottom, nor did the twigs make any whistling sound as they came down. Just as planned, the last inch of stiff twigs rushed across her flesh, tearing the tenderised and cut skin over each of the lean young cheeks. Deborah thrashed and screamed in her constraints, the fiery pain from a dozen little cuts storming through her body. Her bottom now sported dozens of short little scrapes now, many beaded with blood. Panting heavily, John brought his arm up and brought the birch rods down a second time, backhanded so her left buttock would feel the worst of the scoring twigs. Before fully recovering from the first strike, the second brought high pitched and breathless squeals from the struggling girl as another dozen cuts and scrapes appeared on her slender bottom. Even the top of her thighs had received a few scrapes, enough to decorate the lovely smooth skin, all so close to the delicately curved vulva poised so prettily between her spread apart thighs. "Karen is waiting," Victoria breathed. The older girl was sobbing and whimpering, trying her best to escape the wood panelled Bircher. With the Judge moving to stand behind the older girl, his attention riveted on her peach like bottom, Victoria could kneel behind the wailing younger girl and caress her scored, torn and glowing young bottom. She purred with delight as she felt the torn skin and admired at close range how the lovely globes had become marked and torn. The drops of blood, already drying, sometimes added oil to her stroking fingers making the burning skin feel almost fluid. The child quivered and sobbed so delightfully
Victoria stroked the curved vulva and parted it again, holding her breath as she looked upon the little entrance. The girl had learnt; she would do anything rather than suffer another bout of punishment. Close beside Victoria, the birch rods swept past to land on Karen's offered bottom and a new shocked screech filled the room. Her proud little bottom swivelled and gyrated while her thighs fought to try and close themselves and all along, scrapes and cuts opened and brightened with seeping blood. Filled with indescribable lust, John Blackstone aimed another at the girl's tossing hindquarters, delivering harshly, forcing the twigs to cut and lacerate the girl's immature bottom. As new short and breathless screams rent the air, he stared at the tossing bottom, gauging where the next should land and how best to decorate her pert little bottom with cuts. Having decided her thighs and the swelling underside of her bottom should receive the next; John aimed with his usual caution, and then delivered it there. The shock of it landing caught Karen unaware. The unforgiving twigs tore into her rounded thighs and whipped between her legs, an odd twig painfully scoring her vulva. Without having tensed, without having had any chance to prepare herself for the pain that swept over and engulfed her, her bladder opened and a spurt of pee dashed from her bent form. "Yes!" Toby cried, his eyes widening with his incredible excitement. Already intensely excited by the dozen or so scores on her little bottom, many now beaded with blood, the spurt of her yellow pee only inflamed him even further


As the poor girl hung her head and wept, her pee now dribbling from her uncontrollable body, John staggered forward to place himself against her thighs and bottom, rubbing his cock over her bloody globes while her hot pee trickled down his legs. "More! More!" he cried, bending his legs to bring his cock up against her mossy vulva. John hands cupped her bottom and squeezed, gripping her mutilated bottom cheeks in an effort to help her loose the last of her control. It worked. Pee she gets big spurted fully from her, washing his cock and balls in the fiery liquid. Toby flung his head back and screamed his delight, gripping her still tighter as he convulsed with the pulse of his jettisoning seed, shooting it all over her bloody bottom to lay there in thick globs that stung her cuts and added to her woes. ****** For the next couple of days the girls remained in their room and received the greatest of care and attention. Lying down on their fronts most of the time, they wore the lightest of skirts and no undergarments to stop the air from helping to mend their torn bottoms. The sight of each other's torn and mutilated bottoms horrified them at first, then a strange sort of interest took both girls and they each found themselves drawn to looking at each other, fascinated by the changing hue, and the cuts and tears that were slowly fading. Miss Hall attended them hourly, laying hot damp towels on their sore bottoms first, so hot it brought memories back of how the flogger had caused a similar burning, but more invading so that it didn't go as readily as that of the towels when they were removed. Then came the salves; the ointments that stung when rubbed softly into their cuts and scrapes so that they hissed and tossed, unable to stop themselves from squirming. Victoria said little as she applied the special healing salves often humming to herself as she applied them. The scores and cuts across the apex of their lean cherubic bottoms got her attention first, the tenderness of each cut quickly passing with time. The ointment was rubbed in with her fingers in order to ensure the children were returned with bottoms as smooth and innocent looking as when they arrived
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Slowly, as cut after cut was treated, Victoria's fingers began working on the smaller, if no less damaging little cuts; those between their young thighs. Neither child dared complain as their thighs were eased apart and the more intimate cuts gently worked on. Soon, thoughts of privacy and decency evaporated anyway as the salve produced a tingle and warmth that invaded their flesh and inched up, into their crotches. While the woman's fingers stroked them, inches from their tender young cunts, the girls began to squirm with the growing sensation in their privates, the feeling shortening and quickening their breaths while making their hearts hammer. Victoria patiently applied the salve and waited until she felt the child ready. Then, with an ease that bellied the skill, her fingers and thumb pressed into their cunt and bottom crack, sliding from the front to the back to join together at the mouth of each of her little victim's holes. Chuckling at her victims, she'd watch them lift their bottoms upwards, crying out into their covers as the joint assault of her fingers at their private portals brought on their final crisis. Being only eleven-years-old served as no deterrent; Deborah spent as lovingly as her elder sister, if not more so having learnt not to resist. Squealing uncontrollably, she'd lifted her bottom off the pillow that had partially lifted her and shuddered with bliss as her mistress's finger pressed impatiently into her anus and her thumb massaged her wanton little cunt. "Such brazen little tarts," she called them, and delighted in their blushes. After the first day and the worst of the children's wounds were feint cuts across their bottoms, the Judge accompanied his housekeeper to their room to watch them receiving the healing salves. The girls blushed hotly as he made himself comfortable close to their beds, Karen more hotly than Deborah. "Miss?" she mumbled softly to Victoria as the woman neared. Victoria sighed theatrically and put her hands on her slender waist. "I hope you don't aim to be awkward," she told the child, half hoping she would. "No Miss," Karen muttered, her face reddening with the knowledge of what was to occur. John chuckled and grinned, making her feel even more uncomfortable as Miss Hall laid the pillows down into a pile and opened the bottle of ointment. For a moment all was still as they enjoyed watching Karen battle with herself. Then she was across the mound, hiding her face as the back of her nightgown was raised. For a few precious minutes Karen could almost forget the old and obese man was present, watching her bottom being attended to. The housekeeper's hands were soft and caressing, not at all painful. Then a touch on her thigh gave her the signal to part her legs and she was suddenly alert and breathless, burning uncontrollably as she obeyed and parted her thighs. "Very good," the judge murmured. The younger girl licked her lips and blushed, timidly smiling at him as she accepted what was to happen to her, once they'd finished with her sister. Victoria smiled and stroked Karen's inner thighs, slowly exciting the girl, despite her nervousness. Her labia grew flushed and swollen as Victoria's fingers teased her, forcing Karen to pant and squirm, to lift her bottom wantonly, and then sob with frustration when nothing happened. Victoria smiled knowingly, stroking the girl yet again close to her crotch, then watching her part her thighs and shake with her waiting. John leant forward as Victoria stretched her finger and thumb apart and pressed them to the girl, finger to her bottom, thumb to the apex of her precious young cunt. Karen keened with the excitement that swept through her, coming on the realisation it was going to happen. Unable to stop herself, she pushed herself in the air, her smooth thighs spreading even more wantonly apart as she poised herself for the finale. Victoria's fingers moved purposefully towards each other, pressing inward to slide along feminine flesh before lodging in the mouth of her sex and bottom


There, she pressed them inwards; wriggling them against the youngster's unyielding flesh while the girl shook and keened with her sexual glee. "What a little tart!" John exclaimed, loving the sight of the half woman spending so well in front of him. Victoria smiled and drew her hand away, wiping it on the child's nightgown before rising to move towards her sister. Deborah licked her lips and moved to one side so the woman would more easily reach the pillows and position them for her own session. She tingled within, excited by the thought of being brought on. Such delicious naughtiness excited her. "We'll be doing things differently with you Deborah," Victoria told her, noticing the glowing cheeks, the sparkling eyes and timid grin. "First, take off your nightdress," she told the child. Deborah glanced at the Judge and fluttered her eyes as she slowly obeyed. The thought of being so naughty made her heart hammer and brought a glow to her skin along with sensitivity that cried out to have it touched. Kneeling, Victoria caressed the naked blowjob girls blowjob girl, displaying the child to her employer while the girl giggled and squirmed. She turned her, so that both front and back could be admired, then sat down and drew the young girl over her lap. "Younger bottoms are so much more pliant," Victoria said, slapping Deborah's hand away, then parting her tight young cheeks so she was fully exposed to him. John grunted. His position as Judge allowed him views such as this on a regular basis, and yet they were never enough. Tight little cheeks being disfigured as they were drawn apart, pink anal rings clenching and relaxing, the anuses perfectly sized for an adult finger all served to excite his senses. "Karen," Victoria called. Drawing Deborah's thighs apart she used her fingers to allow the Judge to see how delicately small and pink her vaginal entrance was. "Go kneel in front of the Judge. He has something for you," Miss Hall ordered her as Deborah panted and squirmed over her lap. Karen swallowed and obediently hurried to the portly man, kneeling quickly at his feet and trying hard not to look at his lap. He fumbled at his belly, panting loudly as he stared between the two young girls. Then his trousers were open and his cock bounded free, rising from his groin like a rare mushroom, whose flesh was bright and livid and the shaft rippled by blue veins. "Take a hold of it Karen," Victoria urged, menace in her voice as her fingers began roughly kneading the younger girl's smooth labia
BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB

blowjob girls blowjob

ENTER TO BLOWJOB GIRLS BLOWJOB
Karen whimpered and hesitantly reached out, fright and nervousness battling with naughtiness and excitement. With a finger coated with salve, Victoria eased it into Deborah's tight little bottom, smiling as the girl lost her breath and sobbed, smiling even broader as Karen put her hands around the Judge's thick cock and gripped it. "Ah, yes," she sighed. Karen gasped and jerked as the cock fountained in her tight little grip, flowing over with sperm. Deborah squealed, squirming with pleasure as a second finger brought on her crisis, the first finger feeling her colon spasm with the pleasure spike. ****** Victoria entered the girl's bedroom on the last evening before their return and smiled at the expectant girls. They waited eagerly now; a glow showing on their pretty faces as they thought of all the games their mistress and the Judge had introduced them to. Games like stroking his cock, and being masturbated. They had even used the chamber pot in front of him, and watched him use it to, to then wipe his member clean before licking it into hardness for him. "Tonight," smiling into their twinkling eyes, "Judge Blackstone is going to give yo
2011-Dec-26 07:42 - BLACK GIRL SHAVING PUSSY
Black girl shaving pussy. Ann was 17 but she got along well with adults and kids.? This is why she was a popular babysitter.? Sue and Dan had two kids; Diane was 11 years old and Mike? age 1.? This was a big gap between the brother girl and old women and sister, even though Diane watched her baby brother many times for like one to two hours, she just never watched him longer then that.? Diane??™s parents (Sue and Dan) heard so much about Ann they hired her to baby-sit Mike if they were going to be gone longer then a few hours.? Ann (17) and Diane (11) soon found themselves more like sisters and while Ann watched Mike, her and Diane would play games and talk. ? Diane would get into her mothers make-up and put some on while her mother was gone, Ann seeing went to Diane and asked if she could help her put it on, Diane was excited about this because she loved the way Ann wore her make-up. ? After Ann did Diane??™s hair and make-up, she then found a beautiful short dress of her moms and she put it on.? Ann thought it was great how Diane felt so beautiful just from having her hair and make-up done; Ann said you now look just like a model.? Diane expressed to Ann that some day she would love to be a beautiful model.? Ann said??? I??™m sure you will be if you put your mind to it, it will come true???. ? Diane found herself using more and more of her mom??™s make-up and going thru her mom??™s clothes.? Of course they were too big for her never the less it was fun to dress like mom.? Ann started to baby-sit more and more and Diane??™s parents felt more comfortable leaving them over night with Ann babysitting.? ? Ann enjoyed chatting online with others and she started to use the computer at Diane??™s house.? Diane being close with Ann started to sit in the same room with her while she chatted online.? Diane and Ann started to chat with some of the guys online, and one of them suggested that Diane should play dress up with her mom??™s clothes like she had done many times before.? Without thinking, Diane changed into one of her mom??™s skirts and blouse.? I looked so funny in it, because of how big mom??™s clothes were.? Ann saw that Diane did not put a camisole under the blouse and she could see Diane??™s training black girl shaving pussy bra.? Ann told the guy she was chatting with he suggested that Diane should pretend to model the clothes, he sent Diane and Ann some pictures of girls modeling clothes and Diane decided that it would be fun to do that. ? Then the man said that Diane should model in her underwear.? Diane said ???NO WAY??? Ann said that no one but her would see.? When Diane was not going to do it, the man sent them a picture of a girl Diane??™s age that was modeling in her underwear.? Seeing that others do it, Diane didn??™t think it would hurt and she took off moms skirt and blouse. ? The man said that Ann should do it too so that Diane would not feel alone modeling.? Diane saw that Ann had very pretty matching panties and bra; she wished that she had a pair like that.? Ann took hers off while Diane turned her head away, but Ann said it was ok for her to look, so Diane turned back and watched Ann undress.? Ann found some sexy lingerie in Diane??™s mom??™s drawer and she put them on, while Diane put on Ann??™s matching purple bra and panty set.? Ann??™s panties were a little big but not as big as her mom??™s so they looked cute on her anyway.? Also, Ann had on a padded size ???B??? cup and it made Diane look like she had boobs and she was excited about that.? Ann noticed that Diane kept rubbing her hand on the bra cups, she had to tell her how beautiful she looked wearing her underwear.? The man kept sending other pictures for Diane to model after, and for every one that was sent Diane made that pose while Ann watched and told the man what Diane was doing.? ? This soon became a usual activity when Ann came over to baby-sit.? Not only did Diane look forward to having Ann over but Ann also looked forward to them weekends too.? The black girl shaving pussy would get back on line with the man, he would send more pictures of girls, and Diane would pose like the models in the pictures, before long the man said that we should try posing naked, and send some pictures of girls posing naked.? Ann said it was ok so Diane posed naked this time, after awhile he sent some pictures of girl models posing together and touching each other.? ? He said we had to practice posing like that to be a good model.? Ann said she was game for it, so I said I would do it too.? ? First it was just holding each other, and then one was of girls kissing while wearing their underwear.? Ann and Diane posed as the girls did in the pictures and found it was not so bad kissing another girl.? ? The hard part was when one girl had her hand inside the other girls panties, Ann quickly made that pose with Diane and put her hand in Diane??™s panties and Diane was so scared she did not know what to do.? Ann asked her if she wanted her to take her hand out.? Diane knew it felt good she could not say a word, so Ann kept her hand there and started to move it around and feeling her down there even more. ? Ann could feel that Diane did not have much hair to speak of down there she started to rub and wanted to get a closer look, Ann put her face closer to Diane??™s panties and did like one of the picture showed.? Ann put her mouth down there too, Diane was now truly scared but new it black girl shaving pussy felt good, she just laid back and let Ann blow warm air and lick thru her panties. ? Since then Diane has been thinking a lot about how it felt and finds that looking at other girls makes her think more about what happened and she now can not wait for the next time Ann comes to baby-sit her baby brother. Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3067] drama_queen ( 762 days ago ) Whoever wrote this must be in 5th grade. It is so childish and uneducated as to be embarrassing! Go back to finger-painting! Log in to comment or register here.



BLACK GIRL SHAVING PUSSY black girl shaving pussy

black girl shaving pussy, load after load, shot public angel, rebeca linares vaginal, swinger double, sexy black pornstar sex, girls strip and toy, young amateur blond pov, stacy teen, hot girl get, sexs with blacks, tits gag anal,
Related posts: dirty mature lesbians
2011-Dec-25 02:19 - INTERRACIAL GANGBANG OUTDOOR
Interracial gangbang outdoor. Please first read: Home Schooling - Ch1 "Bad Date Produces Revelations" On the way home from work I popped into my favourite "Toy Shop" and bought some supplies. At supper Chrisa asked if Bobby and her could practise their lessons. I said it's OK under two conditions, one only with mutual consent, no one can make the other do anything they did not want and two, they could only do what had been taught. Neither kid seemed to have a problem with that. "Tonight after your home work we will have a short lesson." It didn't surprise me when the kids gobbled up their supper and raced to do their homework. I had barely finished cleaning up when Chrisa came down showing proof she'd finished her's
Later Bobby came down but he had barely touch his math work. Chrisa exclaimed "Bobby!" and gave him a scowl. When I was satisfied with his math assignment, I told them to go to Chrisa's room, while I got the supplies. I instructed Bobby to take off his own cloths while Chrisa should do a sexy strip tease for Bobby. She put on music from some hip-hop group and did what I assumed she has seen in a music video. After a little coaching she slowed down all the ass jiggling and ran her hands over her body looking into Bobby's eyes saying "Just like this lover". Soon he was naked and his magnificent member was growing by the second. At the end the little vixen turned around and slowly pulled her panties off bending at the waist
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Bobby sucked in and exhaled a loud breath. I said "Chrisa you can't get higher praise then that". While pointing at his erection she replied "Well that goes a long way too, Mom.", "Indeed it does Chrisa." She ran over to Bobby and they embraced kissing, rubbing and moaning. I wouldn't likely hear too many fights in this house for a very long time. I told Chrisa to lie face up on the bed, Bobby sat at her side and I emptied the bag of supplies. "First this is your own tube of KY jelly. Bobby, a very important thing to remember is to only touch a woman's clit with a lubed or wet body part. A women gets naturally wet but extra never hurts." I reached over a hand on his cock


Holding it up, I traced a finger just under his glans and told Chrisa "Although a cock is sensitive all over, this area is the most sensitive. Bobby, all this skin has its counterpart on a women." When I reach out to Chrisa she spread her legs. I pulled back the hood to expose her clit. "Now son, all that sensitive skin on your cock is concentrated right here on her little nub. So imagine how sensitive it is and why you need to be gentle. If touched when dry it can cause pain not pleasure." Bobby licking his lips, bent over and gave her clit a kiss. Chrisa yelled out "Whoa." I warned Bobby if you over stimulate her clit she may tell you to stop. A lot of times it is better to rub over the hood instead." I released the hood to hide her clit then put some KY on his fingers and placed them on her pussy drawing circles. Chrisa sighed and Bobby kept at it changing the motion always listening to what turned her on
CLUBTUG.COM
In moments Chrisa had her hand wrapped around his cock slowly stroking him. interracial gangbang outdoor After a while I told them to stop. Bobby took his hands off her but Chrisa only stopped stroking. I took out the vibrator, a six inch pink one and turned it on. They both giggled. I told them "This can be used in various ways. Rub the end over her clit, up and down her slit but it can also be inserted inside her. Bobby, initially the insertion should be left to Chrisa as she's a virgin and will be very tight


When she allows you to insert it only do what she says." I put some KY on the tip and had Bobby rub it all over. He moved the vibrator onto her clit hood and she jumped. Bobby looked at me in alarm but I said "You are doing it right just change the vibrating speeds. Chrisa will tell you what works." I watched the two learn together. I knew my daughter was climbing to that wonderful precipice when she moved her hand off his cock and clutched the bed spread. As she started thrash he leaned over, kissed and licked her nipples. He must have pressed a little harder and contacted her exposed clit


She yelled and her pelvis shot into the air knocking his hand away. Bobby was in awe as his sister froze there all tensed up then released falling relaxed onto the bed. Bobby said "It was awesome making her come." Chrisa mumbled "You liked it? I'm going to be addict.", I replied "Honey, if its done right every woman's a come addict." A proud Bobby smiled and leaned over his sister kissing her and caressing her body. After a while they both sat up and Chrisa asked "Can we do that again?" I said yes but this time explore sliding the vibrator inside you while necking with Bobby. With Chrisa already having come once she was soon sliding that fake penis a few inches in and out of herself. interracial gangbang outdoor As she got hotter I told her to push it in as far as she could. Just like I thought, she was too aggressive and broke her hymen accompanied by a yelp. Bobby sat up and I apologized saying it had to go or your first time would be a mixture of pain and pleasure
INTERRACIAL GANGBANG OUTDOOR

interracial gangbang outdoor

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL GANGBANG OUTDOOR
You're already concerned about other challenges." She gave me a knowing nod. While they had been playing I KY-ed the rubber dildo. I told Bobby to take the vibrator and apply it to her clit then handed the dildo to Chrisa and said "Push this in and out slowly. Take as much as you are comfortable with." My kids started to neck with Bobby getting her going well before she summoned the courage to use the dildo. She only pushed in and out an inch or so but soon enough an inch was two then four then six and she was ready to explode. Chrisa increased the speed until her hand was a blur then came even louder than the last time. Bobby and I watched her have a few mini quakes as she fell into a deep sleep. I collected the supplies and pulled the covers over sleeping beauty. Bobby and I left the room and I turned off the lights. I led Bobby by the hand to his room
Once there I closed the door and told him "Your sister will be sore for a few days, so be considerate if you two decide to play. Now I'll give you a reward for being so gentle with your sister." I positioned him in front of the bed and dropped to my knees. His schlong was barely stiff when I nuzzled my lips interracial gangbang outdoor under it. All I heard was a satisfying "Oh Mom!". I kissed my baby boy's balls, licked his sack then up that rising column. I applied all my twelve years of fellatio experience on my son's grand wand. Kisses, long licks from balls to tip, glans sucks and pop offs. Making as much eye contact as I could even when sucking his shaft deep in my mouth. My fingers were working overtime on in pussy as I was determined to come when he did
INTERRACIAL GANGBANG OUTDOOR

interracial gangbang outdoor

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL GANGBANG OUTDOOR
His hands went to the back of my head and I clasped my lips around the head and moved my tongue rapidly under the shaft. I was rewarded with the feeling of that head swell and Bobby's "IIII'MMMM CCCCOOOOMMMMIIIINNNNGGGG" as his sperm shot into my mouth. This was all too intense for a women that had gone without a real cock for so long. I came along with my son. He was the one that hardcore anal interracial pulled out as I didn't want to let go. His cum tasted much like his Father's and I savoured his load before swallowing. I saw a bit of confusion on his face and said "I've needed that so bad, its been way to long." As that big thing shrank I told him to go to bed and walked out of the room. mother mom momma son daughter lessons All Incest Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story writethis69 dandalk goofy nmsteve reaney41

INTERRACIAL GANGBANG OUTDOOR interracial gangbang outdoor

interracial gangbang outdoor, amateur teen couple black, naughty am, horny pussy solo, black night, sarah pornstars, teen eats dicks, teen sandy, black katy anal, brunette sweet solo, black titted fucked,
Related posts: mature filipina porn
2011-Dec-23 17:51 - COUPLE VAGINA BIG
Couple vagina big. The light fog added a moisture to the air. The coolness of the night wrapped around her like a wet towel, sending a shiver up her spine. She was lucky she knew the area so well, or she could have easily become lost. She looked through the trees at the house where he lived, slightly smiling at the one electric candle burning in the kitchen window. Kevin kicked back the reclining chair, raising the footrest, and grabbed the remote to turn on the TV. He thought about watching something that might actually interest him, but he had been having trouble sleeping and settled on a football game. As someone who was not very interested in sports, he knew the game would act as a tranquilizer
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
As he began to drift off, he started thinking about her again, his mind wandering back to the first day they had met. Kevin and Casey had met on the worst day of their lives; two days into a torrential rainstorm. Casey was running out the front doors of their high school with tears streaming down her face. Her boyfriend of two years had just dumped her in front of all their friends a mere two days after their first night together, leaving her completely blindsided and humiliated. After two years together, she had been sure she knew everything about him, and had never thought he could hurt her this way. Kevin had been walking around the side of the school as a shortcut to the parking lot. He just wanted to get as far away from the school as possible
He had been meeting with the varsity football coach and team doctor and learned that the knee injury he'd received at the game last week was more severe than he‘d thought. The injury would require surgery and he would never be able to play football again. His dream since junior high had been to play for the varsity team, and now, one game into the season, it was yanked away from him. So wrapped up in their misery, they collided right around the corner. With his weight and reflexes, he was able to avoid planting his ass in the mud. Casey was not as fortunate. As a perfect ending to her day, she fell flat on her back into a puddle, ending up drenched with filthy water. Although it didn't start as romantically as most stories, after that day, Kevin and Casey were inseparable for the next two years of high school, starting out as friends, and eventually becoming lovers. With Kevin, Casey found out what it was like to literally make love, and had her first orgasm, an experience so beautiful, it moved her to tears. The day after graduation was the day they walked down a different aisle
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
And instead of diplomas at the end of it, this aisle had rings. Friends told them they were crazy to marry so young, but they had not seen the point of waiting for what they were already so sure of. They knew it was where all fairy tales eventually went… the happily ever after. After an idyllic honeymoon summer, both were ready to conquer the collegiate world. Kevin was going to study engineering and Casey was going to study fashion and design. They had planned their lives out carefully, working and saving to live together and go to school. With the unrealistic spirit of youth, they knew school would be hard but they were in love enough to conquer anything. As a combined wedding present, their parents had supplied them with a small house in the valley, equal driving distances from their respective schools


Before entering school, it seemed like a perfect setup. But once registered and exposed to the whirl of activities around him, Kevin decided that he would rush a fraternity. Casey put on a supportive face, but spent the first night in their new home alone and crushed. Kevin had intentions of making it home but it his choice was to either spend the night in their new home with his wife, or do what the brothers had asked him to. The brothers had assured him things would be over by midnight, but when midnight rolled around, things were just getting started. The argument this caused when he finally did make it home, resulted in the first crack in their marriage. In the four years that followed, they came to realize though fights and making up that married life might never be the happy ending it was supposed to be


It was hard enough for them to try to figure out how to be freshmen in college amid the hectic routine of classes, studying and other activities, without adding in being a newlywed couple. After the first year they decided it would be best to act more like a couple in a serious relationship, rather than a married couple. It eased some of the strain of attempting to be everything at once and allowed them to start figuring out what kind of people they were and ultimately wanted to be. When they finally made it out of school, they were sure they would be able to really work on their marriage and repair the spots that had been damaged, but the pressures of entering the workforce and trying to keep up with the fast-paced careers they had chosen got in the way. After graduation, Kevin had been recruited by a prestigious engineering firm and was rising rapidly through the ranks with his innovative ideas. Casey had been awarded an internship at one of the hottest new interior design firms in the city. The firm had a huge following of celebrities and every single home Casey worked with was the talk of the season


She had a knack for assessing the personality of the client and developing a design scheme that reflected exactly what they were looking for. Soon they were both traveling extensively for their jobs. Kevin was off creating plans for structures all over the world. His buildings were being photographed and lauded for being both aesthetically pleasing and Eco-friendly. Casey was doing so well that, after a few years, she was able to break away and begin her own firm. Many of her loyal clients followed her and referred her to their friends. When she wasn't home, she could often be found in the most exciting nightclubs, hanging out with her new celebrity friends. To Casey, it felt like a more glamorous, more photographed, repeat of college


Every so often, they would attempt to include the other in their travel plans, but while on these trips, once the lovemaking was done, it was hard not to feel like strangers accidentally traveling together. Kevin's hectic work schedule finally started leveling off once he made partner in his firm. He had more control over his traveling; now, if clients wanted him, they traveled to him. Finally, he figured he could stop working all the time and focus on what he had in his life; namely, Casey. He had money; they both had more than enough money. They had talked once about purchasing a few different homes, but ultimately, they both loved the little house they had begun their marriage in. Kevin started to try to make time to be with Casey, to try and get out and do things with her when she had the time
He tried having dinner on the table when she came home; the problem being that she rarely showed up on time. Casey, on the other hand, had become accustomed to this living together, yet apart, arrangement of a marriage. While she thought it was great that Kevin was really trying to spend more time together, she couldn't help but wonder what the ulterior motive was. He was home more than he had ever been, and she wondered if something had happened at work. While she still loved Kevin; he was the only man she ever had; it was hard to remember the crazy in love feeling she'd had for him in high school when they were together constantly. These days, their relationship felt more like an Internet romance than a marriage. Most of their time was spent flirting on the phone or computer, but they did couple vagina big meet up whenever they could for intensely romantic weekends away. But now, with him trying so hard to spend time together, it was starting to make her feel guilty when she couldn't leave the office at a normal hour. Instead of greeting him when she walked through the door, she was starting to find herself apologizing


He always said he understood, but she still felt like she was disappointing him. As she pulled into the driveway, her phone rang. It was one of her newest clients with an emergency they needed to talk through right away. Casey eyed the front door, but decided to stay in her car for privacy. She pulled out her notepad and gave her full attention to the client. Kevin was beginning to worry
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
As used to Casey's constant tardiness as he was, he had never known her to be this late without calling him. He had tried her cell phone, but it automatically went to voice-mail every time. On his way to check on dinner, he happened to glance out the window to the driveway. He saw Casey's car, with Casey in the front seat, laughing into her cell phone. And just like that, his worry evaporated into anger. He had told her he was making dinner for them tonight and he had waited, worrying for two whole hours while she had been sitting in the driveway, not bothering to let him know, or even come inside. He decided he was too damn tired to deal with her tonight, so he blew out the candles, left the food he had thoughtfully prepared on the table and went to bed. That was what started it for Kevin; over the next few weeks, he felt like he was constantly angry with Casey


She had apologized and explained what had happened, but in his mind, the damage had been done. Obviously she didn't care about keeping their marriage together, so why was he knocking himself out to be there for her? He stopped taking the time to articulate what he was feeling and started lashing out at her. He could feel the rift his actions were causing, but he didn't know how to make it better when it seemed like Casey wasn't trying either. He started to ignore her texts and phone calls, believing that he shouldn't waste his time if she wouldn't make an effort to at least try to come home for dinner or to meet him for a romantic night out. If the celebrities she hung out with wanted her time and she would rather be with them, then fine, he would find something else to do and she could go to hell. Casey, meanwhile, was confused by Kevin's sudden change in behavior. Since the night of that disastrous dinner, she had been trying to make it up to him by coming home at a more normal hour, but now he was the one who was gone most of the night
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
She texted him more frequently during the day, but rarely got a response. She wondered if his work situation was to blame again. Maybe his being gone all the time meant that things were picking up for him at the office. Her own business was booming, she had made some amazing contacts and she felt alive, needed, and powerful by it all. It was nice after being constantly on the defensive whenever she and Kevin did happen to spend more than a few hours together. It all came to a head one night as they lay in bed, turned away from each other. They had not seen each other in two days and to say the atmosphere was frosty was an understatement, the bedroom felt like the Arctic Circle. Casey was lying there fuming, but the softer side of her just wanted to make up and put these stupid tensions behind them
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
In the spirit of reconciliation, she rolled over and tentatively put her hand on Kevin's shoulder, but he picked it up and moved it off, then rolled farther away from her. Rejection stabbed through her, sharp and hot, angry tears welling up in her eyes. The weeks of angry words, cold glares and unanswered attempts at communication flashed through her mind and she reached her breaking point. She jumped out of bed and glared down at him. What the fuck is your problem?” She demanded, crossing her arms. “Why are you acting like a spoiled brat? He stared at her frigidly over his shoulder. “Oh, what, am I finally good enough for you to talk to? I don't see how. I don't have any Grammies or awards. I'm just your husband, right?” He paused then added, “For now, anyway


Although I'm sure there are any number of trust fund brats and coked-out rock stars waiting to take my place. That stopped her cold. As unhappy as they were most of the time, neither of them had ever mentioned divorce before now. Kevin misread the look on her face and said, “Yeah, that's what I figured. I just hope you aren't screwing any of them. As soon as he said it, and saw the stricken look on her face, he knew he had gone too far. He knew Casey would never cheat on him and he was dumbfounded at his own brilliant stupidity and tried to think of a way to apologize. Casey was fighting mad now. With everything they had been through, he should know that she would never cheat on him, no matter how great the temptation was. In that moment, she thought about all his business trips, meetings, late nights, unanswered phone calls and suddenly, his efforts at spending more time together seemed like overcompensating for his own infidelity and his accusation sounded more like him projecting his actions on her. She glared at him; lying in the bed they shared, accusing her of screwing around on him, and lowered her voice to a deadly calm


“You might want to say that to me when you're not fucking your assistant. Crossing the room to her closet and throwing clothes into an overnight bag, she continued, “I have never been anything but faithful and supportive of you our entire marriage. I did everything in my power to keep us together, but apparently it's not good enough for you. Well congratulations. You and that whore can be together and happy. He laid there, too stunned to move or speak, as she finished packing and left, still in her nightgown. He heard the door slam and then her car as it sped away. That was the end of Kevin and Casey. He was served divorce papers the next day citing irreconcilable differences. He counter-sued, claiming infidelity
Both agreed through their lawyers to sell all of their mutual assets and split the proceeds, keeping their businesses separate. When he saw her in court, she refused to look at him. The proceedings were a whirl for him, ending before he could think rationally or apologize in person. When the hearing was finished, she ran out of the room as if she couldn't get away fast enough. Kevin moved to a little beach front house and Casey relocated to a loft. Over the next year they had no contact, except for seeing each other in the business and entertainment sections of the newspaper. As the year following their divorce dragged on, they began to miss one another and regret the things they had said. For Kevin, work had lost the excitement he had felt for it. He was still great at coming hot blond masturbating tits up with amazing building ideas and they were still talked about, but his heart wasn't in it anymore
The passion that had driven him in the beginning was gone, and work became something to fill his waking hours. Casey still went out and had fun, but she felt disoriented in her own life, her smiles became more forced and it became harder to have a good time. Soon partying became a thing of the past and she stayed home most nights with her couch and a carton of ice cream for company. She was still a noted designer and was still very much in demand with her elite client?, but she wasn't having as much fun doing the work as she used to. Finally, the months of loneliness got to her and one night, she picked up the phone and called Kevin. She had no idea what she was going to say and when he picked up after two rings, she lost her nerve and hung up. Kevin stared at the phone in his hand as if it were a snake. He didn't know how to explain it, but he knew Casey had just been on the other line. He wondered if she had hung up or if she had been cut off. Before he could talk himself out of it, he hit the caller ID button and called her back. Casey stood in her kitchen, phone still in hand, asking herself how she could have been so stupid. The ring of the phone shattered the silence in the kitchen, sending a jolt through her and causing her to drop it
As it fell to the floor, a large piece broke off. She hurriedly picked it up and tried to answer, but to no avail. She threw the phone towards the trash can and made a mad dash to her bedroom to get to another phone. Kevin sat, listening to the steady thrum of the ring, almost ready to hang up. He decided he would give it four rings, and then hang up if she didn't answer. Casey launched herself across the bed to grab the phone on her bedside table. In her hurry, she put too much energy into her move and slid off the opposite side of the bed, hitting the floor, along with the talk button. Kevin heard the connection and her rapid breathing in the background. As she breathlessly spoke his name on the other end, the sad weight he had carried with him for years left his chest, making him feel oddly buoyant
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
He whispered her name, half-exclamation and half-prayer. She closed her eyes against the warmth of the tears dampening her lashes. Hearing him say her name with so much hope took her back to their wedding day, when they were both young and invincible with love. They were both silent for a moment, reeling with the bittersweet flood of memories from the day they had met and all that had happened since. When they had recovered enough to speak, they blurted out apologies at the same time, and then started to laugh, effectively disintegrating any leftover tensions. For the rest of the night, they talked on the phone, finally getting past all the jealousies and neuroses enough to set things right. Casey had been seeing a therapist since the day she had moved out. She had talked for weeks about what had gone wrong, her feelings and her own stubborn actions and the guilt she had carried with her. But now she knew that all the therapy she’d had was nothing compared to how it felt to talk to Kevin and hear his reaction to her words. For Kevin, it was a relief to be able to explain his side of the weeks leading up to their final fight and finally being able to take back the hurtful things he had said to her. They agreed that they had been hasty and stubborn and that they really should have been able to communicate instead of lashing out and being defensive. When the sky was starting to lighten, Kevin drifted off to sleep
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
Casey smiled hearing his deep, even breathing, and turning on the phone's speaker, she laid it gently on the pillow where he would have been. Listening to him breathe, Casey closed her eyes and had the best sleep she'd had in a long time. Kevin woke up late the next morning to a soft snore. His hand reached out to touch Casey, but knocked several books off of the table, the resulting crash jolting him awake. He looked around his living room, disoriented to find himself alone when he swore he had just been in bed with Casey, then shook his head as the night before came back to him. He realized that he had fallen asleep in his recliner while talking to Casey. "Casey? Sweetheart, are you there?" He spoke softly into the receiver wedged between his shoulder and ear, in case he was crazy and imagining things. Casey heard him say her name, but kept her eyes shut tight, unable to bear seeing his side of the bed empty. She replied in a quiet voice that hovered on the brink of tears, "I'm here. But, oh God, I wish you were too. Hearing her voice so soft and vulnerable, clogged his throat with sadness. "I wish I could be too, babe." She smiled, keeping her eyes closed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She grabbed the phone, turning off the speaker. "I miss spooning with you early in the morning, waking up and feeling your body against me and the way your breath made the back of my neck tingle." They spent the rest of the day on the phone. Casey had a few scattered around the house, but even so, the batteries kept dying on her. Kevin's solitary house phone died later, at which point, they switched to cell phones. Those didn't last long either, and just as Casey was about to suggest continuing the conversation on the computer via IM Kevin blurted out, "Casey, come to me or I’ll come to you!" Casey's breath caught
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
She looked out the window at the sprawling city. The sun was setting over the skyline and casting a soft, fiery light into her loft. She wanted to see him more then anything, but she didn't know if she would be strong enough to leave him again. The phone seemed to burn against her hand as she considered the consequences of agreeing. "Case? Are you there?" Kevin shook his phone, wondering if it had finally died on him. His voice brought Casey back into the moment and she knew what her answer would be, if there had ever really been a question."Yes. Yes. My answer is yes. I will come to you. I'll be there as soon as I can." They parted on the phone, neither wanting to be the first to say goodbye, but promising to be together soon
Casey raced to her closet to find what to wear. She hadn't been this nervous since the night of their senior prom. She wanted everything to be perfect, but she was so shaky inside, she couldn't think straight. Hoping to calm her nerves, she turned on her stereo, then headed to the bathroom. Stripping off her clothes, she turned to examine her body in the mirror
She was proud of her body, taking very good care of it, so, even though she was in her late twenties, her breasts were still high and firm, her stomach flat but soft, legs long and ass supple. She turned on the water to the shower; the steam quickly couple vagina big permeated the air and fogged the reflective surfaces. She stepped under the warm spray, and felt the knot in her stomach loosen, leaving behind a shivery feeling of anticipation. She stayed in the shower until the water cooled, taking special care to ex-foliate, condition and shave every surface that required attention. She stepped out of the shower, the steam wafting around her body. Grabbing her big Egyptian cotton towel, she dried off, and started to blow-dry her hair. Her black hair with red highlights hung full down to the middle of her back. When it was dry, she started to pin it back, but decided against it, letting it wave and curl, framing her face. As she began to apply her makeup, she took the time to consider her face. The only things she disliked about her face were also Kevin's favorite things


Her face was small and heart shaped, her eyes large and almond shaped, but she had always felt that her nose was too large and her lips too small for her face. Kevin had told her many times that he loved her face, calling her his little pixie, saying that her features made her look like a naughty imp, up to no good. She dropped the towel from around her body, and smoothed lotion all over her skin. She pulled on a garter and snapped stockings into place on her thighs, admiring the contrast her skin made with the dark blue lingerie and black stockings. Feeling more confident, she started to go through her closet again, trying on one dress after another, discarding them nearly as fast as she grabbed them. Just as she was about to call in a favor to one of her designer friends, she spotted a dark blue dress that she hadn't worn in years. Seeing it brought a nostalgic smile to her face. It was the first birthday present that Kevin had ever bought for her. She had worn it on three special occasions and thought this occasion would be the best one it would ever be used for. It was silk, made in a halter style, with a deep v-neck


The A-line skirt was short, ending just below her lace-edged stocking. She slipped it on, and then looked into the mirror one last time, to get the full effect. Admiring her reflection, a Cheshire smile spread across her face. She looked even better in the dress now than she had before. Her curves had matured, filling out the dress in ways they hadn't before. As a final touch, she slipped on Manolos that matched the color of her dress and had rhinestone bows on the toes. Finished, she grabbed her purse and headed into the night. Kevin had thought Casey was going to turn him down when she didn't answer him right away. He knew they still had work to do on their relationship before things could return to the way they had been, and he also knew that there might still be a part of her that wasn't ready to deal with it
When he finally heard her say that she would come to him, his heart jumped about a mile. When she had hung up the phone, he took a long look around at his house. It was as big a mess as his appearance. He set to cleaning it up, thinking it would take forever, but in the end the mess was a few dishes and beer cans from the living room. The kitchen and living room were the only rooms in the place he used; he couldn't bear to sleep in the bedroom alone. The beach house he had designed looked more like a log cabin, but with big, open, glass windows. It had two stories and was much bigger then he needed


He wondered if Casey would notice that the floor plan was similar to that of their old house, with all the changes they had talked about, but never gotten around to making. Kevin went into the master bathroom and groaned. In the past few weeks, he had begun to let his general appearance go. He picked up a razor and started to shave the beginnings of a beard from his face. He knew Casey liked hair, but he wanted tonight to be special for her. When done, he stared at his reflection
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
His face didn't look like his anymore, but was still a good face, with a strong jaw just a shade too soft to be called chiseled. Thankfully he had just gotten a haircut; it was short and stuck up like porcupine quills. He brushed his teeth, and then hopped into the shower, in a hurry to complete his grooming. He stood in front of the mirror and examined himself, while thinking about what he wanted to wear. He had never been the dress-up type. He considered khakis but he'd never liked the way they looked on him. He stood in faded blue jeans, blue and white Vans, feeling the heat due to his undershirt and dark blue button-down shirt that brought out his piercing dark blue eyes, as Casey had said when she bought it for him. He walked back out to the living room and looked around
Something felt off or missing and he stood, trying to place it. Then it dawned on him. He turned out the lights and pulled out the old electric candle he and Casey had always put in the window when welcoming each other home from one of their business trips. Casey took a deep breath, and then stepped out of her car. She draped a soft white shawl around her shoulders and worried about her hair, as the light fog in the air added moisture. The coolness of the night wrapped around her like a wet towel, sending a shiver up her spine
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
She was lucky she knew the area so well, or she could have easily become lost. She looked through the trees at the house where he lived, slightly smiling at the one electric candle burning in the kitchen window. He had not forgotten their old ritual, and it made her feel like she was finally coming home. A feeling of relief came over her, as if the last year had been a long nightmare and she was finally waking up. The smile still on her face, she walked to his house since the terrain made it impossible to drive up to it. She stood on his porch, trying to gather up the courage to go to the door
Through mutual friends, she had been able to find out where he lived after they had sold their house. She had been out here many times, wishing she could bring herself to knock on the door but had never actually made it. Now she stopped, her old insecurities forming a knot in her stomach and making her head spin. Her hand was raised, just inches from the door. Kevin had seen her car pull up and could see her silhouette through the glass, even in the darkness. He saw her pause and hurried to the door, hoping that she wasn't changing her mind. He didn't want her to do anything she wasn't ready for, but he couldn't let her leave without seeing her and talking to her. He grabbed the handle and flung the door open. As the door opened, she took in his appearance
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
It touched her to see that he had dressed up for this meeting, something he rarely did without complaining. He smiled at her, and she left all of her doubts behind as she stepped toward him. Kevin's jaw nearly hit the ground as he took her in. He recognized the dress that he had bought her and thought she looked more beautiful than any other woman on Earth. He opened his arms and she darted into them, crashing into his chest, her head pressing into him. He wrapped his arms around her and let the scent of her hair enter his nostrils


Unable to contain himself, he squeezed her until he heard her squeak, at which point, he released her and started to apologize. Laughing, she pushed him into his chair and sat down on his lap, snuggling in and kissing him into silence. While they kissed, the time they had spent apart lingered between them. Casey knew that it would stay between them for some time, manifesting itself as slight hesitation to act, forced politeness and attempts to be different than they actually were. She hoped at some point they could get past it, but retain the lesson they had learned about time and distances making the heart grow fonder. Truthfully, she had never fully appreciated Kevin until after he was out of her life. Kevin's thoughts were running along the same track
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
For such smart people, they had still managed to get wrapped up in their quests for material success, forgetting that their marriage should have been the most important part of their lives. Holding his wife in his arms, he promised her between kisses that he would never take her for granted again. Casey kissed him again, swearing that she would put their marriage before her career this time. Kevin stood and took her hand, leading her to the unused bedroom. He pulled the curtains open to reveal the stars above the ocean, as Casey walked to the foot of the bed. She stopped and lifted her leg to remove her heels. Kevin watched Casey as she lifted her leg, and gracefully removed one shoe and then the other. The skirt of her dress rose slightly, enough that he could see her garter and stockings, sending a rush of pure lust through him
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
He approached her, placing his hands lightly on her bare shoulder. He ran his hand down her bare back to the top of the zipper and started to pull it down. His eyes drank in the creamy skin exposed with every light tug of the zipper as it traveled down to her lower back. Once the dress was completely unzipped, he trailed his fingers back up to the clasp at the base of her neck, kissing the spot he knew would send a shiver down her spine. Casey lowered the dress to the floor, bending slightly at her waist, pressing her hips against his pelvis. She leaned in against him as his hands came around her. She was so beautiful, gorgeous… no she was… he gave up trying to articulate her figure before him in the light of the moon


It was full and cast a bright light through the open windows and gilded her creamy skin with its shine. She turned in his embrace, looking into his eyes, she brushed her lips against his lower lip, parting hers and slowly exhaling. Her hands stroked his pecs, and then lazily drifted down towards his stomach, unfastening buttons as they went. When they reached the bottom of his shirt she pushed it off his shoulders, then paused when she saw what was underneath. For a moment, she was stunned at the sight of his undershirt. Never in their entire marriage had she known him to wear one, adding an extra level to the changes he had made for her. At any other moment, she might have been amused, but she didn't want to spoil the current mood by giggling. She let his outer shirt fall to the floor, then pushed his undershirt up and over his head. As she cleared his head, she brought her lips down to his nipple, gently licking and teasing it
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
She trailed kisses up until she was under his jaw, then slid her tongue out and licked a line from his collarbone up to his adam's apple, making him shudder. She brought her lips back to his, and kissed him hard, pushing her tongue into his mouth. Her hands lowered to his pants, where she removed his belt and pushed them down his hips until they hit the floor. Kevin stepped out of his pants, and when she hooked her finger in the waistband of his underwear, he scooped her up in his arms and kissed her before lowering her gently onto the bed. She sat up as he brought his hands around to her bra, unfastening it and tossing it to join the rest of their clothes. She lay back again, and lifted her hips to allow him to remove her garters and stockings. He pulled them down carefully, kissing each of her calves. When he was done, he pulled back the comforter and top sheet of the bed while she squirmed underneath
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
Up until this point, she hadn't noticed the cool ocean air that wafted into the house, but now it covered the bed and sheets. She moved her limbs, trying to warm the bed with her body heat as her eyes followed him around the bed. He stopped at the other side and slid into the bed himself. While it was not late, it had been a very long and emotional day. She moved across the bed, hesitantly placing her hand on his stomach and laying her head on his chest. The sound of the waves crashing on the beach was the only sound, aside from Kevin's breathing
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Her fingers combed through the hair on his upper chest while she listened to his heart's rhythm under her ear. He looked down at her, his piercing eyes taking her in; the glint from the moonlight making them almost predatory. He opened his lips, but before he could speak, Casey lifted her body and stopped him from talking by kissing him again, conveying everything that needed to be said in that kiss. Kevin awoke to the sound of Casey's light snoring and the crashing waves that almost drowned her out. She was still deeply asleep and he was very careful not to disturb her as he got out of bed. After stretching, he pulled on some swimming trunks and sandals
He went into the bathroom and when he came back out, he repositioned the armchair in the bedroom so he could sit while he watched Casey in bed. She was so beautiful, lying there peacefully while he observed the rise and fall of her chest and her soft, pink lips. After a few moments, he rose, grabbing his cell phone and closing the door to the bedroom behind him. Once out of hearing range, he called in to work, telling them he was taking a much needed vacation. He padded down the hallway, scratching his chest and yawning. As he rounded the corner into the kitchen, it dawned on him that it might be good to make her breakfast. When he opened the refrigerator, however, all he found were leftovers. Grabbing the wastebasket, he threw out all the old food, leaving the fridge sparkling clean, but on the empty side


Walking out the front door, he deposited the trash in the outside can and jumped into his vehicle, heading to the corner market, where he picked up breakfast food and other items for lunches and dinners. Not sure at this point what to buy for Casey, he kept it simple. With the fridge stocked, he saut? some of the vegetables and started to cook eggs for omelets. While those were going, he proceeded to dice tomatoes, avocados and a few other odds and ends. As the edges of the eggs started to solidify, he added broken up pepper jack cheese, following with ham, bacon, and cheddar cheese. He then added mushrooms, olives, the avocados and tomatoes, covered them with more cheese, then folded the omelet and turned it over. Casey woke to the smell of something delicious. She raised her head and took in the unfamiliar surroundings
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
It took a few seconds to place the room and everything that had transpired the night before. Rising, she went into the bathroom and used Kevin's toothbrush to brush her teeth. Coming out in nothing but her panties, she walked over to the closet and pulled out a t-shirt and sniffed at it, smiling at the way it smelled just like Kevin. Running her fingers through her hair, she pulled the t-shirt over her head and walked out the door. Kevin heard her footsteps coming down the hallway as he put both omelets on plates and added more cheese and avocados. He set them on the table and grabbed a fruit bowl when she came around the corner. As Casey rounded the corner, not paying much attention to where she was going, she ran into Kevin, knocking the fruit bowl in the air. His eyes swept slowly from her bare feet to her face, where he stopped, a broad smile on his face and passion in his eyes. Seeing the look in his eyes, her mouth went dry, and she found it hard to swallow
To distract him and refocus herself, she cleared her throat and asked if there was anything she could do to help with breakfast. He didn't reply, just shook his head and sat at the table. She opened the fridge and grabbed a bottle of orange juice, and two glasses from the cabinet. As she walked over to the table, he stood and pulled out a chair for her, then pushed it in, lightly caressing her shoulders, and sat down across from her. They ate in companionable silence, exchanging smiles and flirtatious glances every so often. When Kevin was nearly finished, he looked across the table at Casey, who was about halfway done. He had not expected to see her so hungry. Finally done, she set down her fork, and wiped her mouth with her napkin
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
She politely thanked him and complimented his cooking skills. He finished the last few bites on his plate and leaned back into the chair, happily stuffed, and not only with food. The simple act of enjoying a breakfast together was an experience he had not known he was missing until he had it back. Casey stood, clearing the table and pouring more juice into his glass before putting it back in the refrigerator. She scraped the leftover food from the plates, then rinsed them and stacked them in the empty dishwasher. Kevin slowly sipped his juice, admiring the way his shirt slid up to reveal her ass in her very sexy panties. When she bent over, the old fabric stretched tight across the cheeks of her ass. Cleanup finished, they got dressed in order to drive to her house for clothes. As much as Kevin would have been satisfied to keep her in his shirt, she said there were things she needed. They still weren't sure where this was headed, or what it really was, but they did know that it wasn’t a one night thing
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
She eagerly agreed to spend a few days out at his house and was also taking two weeks off from work. At Casey's she changed out of her dress, grabbed some clothes and stuffed them in her well-worn travel suitcase. They exited before Kevin really had a chance to look around, but he could see just how well she was doing by the decor alone. Once back out to the sidewalk, he put her bag in the trunk of his car and pulled out into the busy street. As they drove, Kevin wondered aloud why they hadn't spent more days like this, traveling, just the two of them, with nothing to do but be together. They fell to talking about their lives and just how wrapped up they had been in their careers. Casey turned sideways in her seat, resting her head on her hand, the way she always sat when he drove


He placed his hand on her jeans and rubbed her leg as he wove through the traffic at ease. However, the morning traffic was hitting its peak, becoming complete and total gridlock. By the time they were outside of the city, a drive that should have taken thirty minutes had taken almost three hours. Ordinarily, Kevin would have been annoyed, but he was so caught up in conversation, he didn't even notice how long they had been on the road. Casey kept up a flow of cheerful chatter, making him laugh with her jokes, and laughing when he told his own stories. She pointed out funny things about the other drivers on the road, such as the guy in the next lane she noticed mining a week's worth of nose gold and wiping it onto his passenger seat


After a while, Casey started to get hungry again. Luckily, Kevin knew of a great little restaurant not far from his house. After a few minutes of driving, Kevin pulled up to a sprawling wooden building with a view of the beach. He explained to Casey that it was a surfer dive he had come across soon after moving. As they walked through the old saloon-style double doors, Casey admired the rustic decor and commented on how crowded the place was, even at the early hour. Kevin navigated easily over to where the owner sat just off the main floor
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
As he approached the man he called James, the man stood and slapped him in the stomach. "Kevin! Man, I hope you brought an appetite today! I need someone to check out some of the new stuff I’m thinking of putting on the menu. Let me get you a table! Or you can eat in here and keep me company, if you want." Kevin laughed and shook James hand. Casey watched, smiling. It was easy to see why Kevin liked this place so much. "Sorry, man I've already got a date and she's much prettier than your old washed-up surfer ass." James turned his attention to Casey, who smiled brightly and held out her hand. He grasped her hand and looked her up and down, nodding slightly as he did so. You're the wife, I take it?” Casey turned to Kevin, her smile slightly bewildered. He grinned back at her. She smiled at James
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Yeah, I suppose you could say that. Casey. It's a pleasure to meet you, James. James led them to the middle of the room, where he had a table brought out for them. He asked Casey if she would mind playing guinea pig for lunch, as he had some dishes he really wanted to try. Casey gamely agreed, then, as James left towards the kitchen, she turned back to Kevin, her eyebrow raised in an inquisitive look. “Spill it. Laughing, Kevin launched into the story of how he and James had met or, more accurately, how James and his surfboard had met him. He kept her laughing at his retelling of James almost clipping him when he had first moved out there and tried to stay busy by taking up surfing. After nearly thirty minutes had passed, James and two of his chefs came out of the kitchen, carrying what looked like a meal to feed a family of seven. Kevin and Casey's eyes almost popped out of their heads as the dishes were set on their table and an empty table was pulled over to hold the extra plates


Normally, James would join Kevin for lunch, but, with a wink at Casey, he left the food for them to enjoy. The other diners were trying not to stare at the banquet in front of them, but Kevin and Casey found the situation amusing. Casey started with some of the oysters, while Kevin opted for the lobster and steak. James was an amazing chef, and all of his food was definitely of the five-star caliber. They kept the mood light, feeding each other and talking about the different tastes and textures of the food. Even as hungry as they had been, when they were finished, there was still so much food left over, James had to-go boxes made up for them. Kevin tried to pay, but James refused his money, only asking that they told their friends about the new dishes, to which they readily agreed. Casey rhapsodized over the food, every course, sauce and flavor
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
She was still complimenting James when Kevin finally pulled her out the door, laughing. Groaning about how full they were, Kevin and Casey drove off. He glanced over at her as they reached his house and turned off the car. The delicious lunch and warm air had caused her to drift off on the short drive. He gently woke her and grabbed the takeout boxes from James, tossing the house keys to Casey. She opened the door for him and helped him cram them into his fridge. After closing the front door, Kevin didn't see Casey and went walking around the house to find her in the bedroom putting on a halter and boy-short bikini set. When finished, she turned to him and said, "Ok instructor, I'm ready to hit the waves." Kevin smiled and changed into swimming trunks, grabbed his board and gear, and they walked out the front door to the beach. While he got his board ready, Casey headed out for a short swim, the sight of her in the water distracting him from his appointed task. Her strokes were clean and strong, her arms curving gracefully out of the water, and then back in again
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
He shook his head to clear it and, finished with his board, finally headed to the shore, where she met him. She told him that she had tried to learn to surf before so they headed straight out into the water. As he explained some of the finer points to her, he could not help letting his hands grab her body often, caressing her. Ten minutes into the lesson, even with the cold water, he was getting turned on. After getting her up on some small waves a few times and correcting a few things, he let her go off by herself


He swam for a bit before heading back to the deck to lie in the sun and watch her out on the waves. As he sat there on the wooden deck, he marveled that she had only grown more beautiful since high school. She was still in great shape and her curves were perfectly formed and full. He imagined what it would be like to make love again, his fantasies lulling him into a nap. As Casey came out of the water, trying to hold Kevin's big board, she thought she would have to get one of her own. She frowned at it; it was just too big and had a different shape than she was used to. Coming up to the deck, she nearly called out to him, but noticed that he was sound asleep in one of his chairs in the sun and showing the beginnings of a sunburn. Setting the board beside the front door, she walked around and carefully crawled onto the chair, sliding her body up his. She cast a glance around, but they were alone on the beach. Kevin was dreaming about something crawling up his legs. The sensation was not unpleasant, and when that something touched his crotch, he looked down to see Casey sliding up his body, her breasts pushed into his stomach, and her hand on his cock, slowly rubbing it through his trunks. Their lips met and her weight settled fully on top of him as her tongue entered his mouth
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
Her cool, wet body was soaking into him, refreshing against his sun-warmed skin. Grabbing her around the waist he turned them over, pressing into her. Her legs wrapped around his waist as his fingers gently twined into her wet hair, which smelled of the ocean. He picked her up and, without breaking the kiss, carried her into the house and towards the bathroom. He set her on her feet on the dark blue and cream rug. The bathroom was the one place in the house where everything was very fluffy; it was a bathroom, after all
Turning the water to a comfortable temperature, he helped her out of her bikini. He could feel her body practically vibrating with her desire to be touched. When she was naked, he began to remove his shirt, but her hands took over, and she undressed him slowly, taking time to kiss his chest and stroke his arms, her fingertips transferring her energy into his body. The air was thick with the steam from the water and the heat of their bodies as they entered the shower. He watched as the water cascaded down her shoulders and ran down her stomach, then her legs. She stuck a finger underneath his chin, drawing it up, and bringing her lips to his again. Pressing her up against the shower wall, he groaned at the way her breasts felt, mashed into his chest. As his lips moved with hers, his hand roamed down over her supple ass cheeks, down to her right leg
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
He raised it, supporting her weight and drove himself up into her, rubbing his cock in between her very hot, wet, pussy lips. Grinding hard into her, she moaned into his mouth, as the hair on his chest tickled her firm naked breasts, her nipples now hard and poking into his chest. Kevin broke the kiss and turned her around, running his hand up, around her ass and over her waist, then down to her slightly hairy pussy mound. His fingers slipped between her outer lips, the juice from her pussy lubricating them well. The aroma that came from her was permeating the air more than anything else; he inhaled deeply, almost tasting her fragrant musk in the back of his throat. His rock hard cock probed at her ass while he rubbed her clit furiously, making her buck back towards him. Slowly, he lined his cock up at her back entrance and whispered in her ear, asking permission to take her; she murmured a note of need and acquiescence. Coating his shaft in her pussy juices, he re-positioned himself against her, using his finger to spread a little around the ring of her opening and pushing in slowly, taking time to prepare her for penetration. When he was able to get a knuckle inside her, he started to work his finger in and out until he was all the way in and withdrew it. He coated another finger, lubing her ass and his cock again, and then began to apply pressure on her hole with his cock
COUPLE VAGINA BIG

couple vagina big

ENTER TO COUPLE VAGINA BIG
He met a strong resistance, but the head finally broke through and he slid in a bit further than he had intended, stopping as she gasped, and giving her a moment to adjust to the intrusion. Using his hand, he coated his cock with the abundant juices from her sopping wet pussy, and then continued his slow penetration, holding her hips as she adjusted her position. They had never had anal sex and Kevin wanted to make sure she enjoyed it as much as he was. The tight grip her ass had on him made it difficult to focus; the stimulation and pressure on his cock was overwhelming. Finally, having buried his cock fully inside her, they were able to work into a steady rhythm. Bracing her arms against the wall, she rotated back against him, not letting him pull completely out. His fingers came around to play with her clit, and, as soon as he made contact with the hard little nub, her body tensed and a guttural moan escaped her full pink lips as she yelled for him not to stop


He started to push against her as hard and fast as he could, his fingers rotating quickly around her clit. Her body was trembling violently and he felt her clamp down on his cock, making it impossible for him to move an inch, his cock imprisoned in her hot, fleshy grip. She arched up on her toes as she came, and when his still-hard cock withdrew from her, the loss of support almost made her lose her footing, but Kevin held her until she regained her strength. They cleaned each other up and stepped out of the shower. He grabbed a towel to dry her off and grabbed another for him. As she proceeded to dry her hair in front of the mirror, he hung the towel on a hook and walked up behind her, his hands sliding up and under the towel to cup her breasts. She leaned back against him as he caressed her nipples and stroked her taut belly. They walked out of the bathroom, totally naked, Kevin lowering the curtains to shield them from anyone who might pass by. The sunset lit the room beautifully as they padded down the hall to the kitchen, both of them having worked up an appetite. They pulled the takeout containers from the refrigerator and picked at their food


Laughing and eating, the sun set unnoticed; night set in and the house became dark. When they were finished eating, Kevin wrapped Casey in his arms. They settled on the couch, her naked form molding to his as he flipped through the channels, laughing at how, even with five hundred channels, there was nothing on. As he started to check the channels from the beginning, Casey shifted her body and his cock came back to attention. Casey could feel Kevin harden, his cock pressing into her backside. While she was enjoying the intimacy of just being together on the couch, she was not quite ready to call it a night. She rose and walked to the door, then turned to grin mischievously at Kevin before opening the door and running into the night. He watched her run out the door, his mouth hanging open. Casey had always been daring and spontaneous, but never to this extent. He was thankful that he owned a g
2011-Dec-19 06:21 - SEX BUNNYS
Sex bunnys. Hotel Desk Clerk It had been another long business trip and some sex bunnys really rotten clients what a day. He was feeling a little down and a lot pissed off as he walked into the lobby of the hotel and feeling sorry for myself. Without looking he slammed his credit card and reservation info on counter, “I hope the room is ready, I know I am early but I have appointments. In a small sweet voice he hear, “Oh yes your room is ready and early is fine you can go right up”. The voice has caught his attention and he look at the clerk and stare. She is so cute or is it beautiful, no matter, he was very much taken with her. The maroon short skirt, white shirt and maroon vest uniform only enhance her beauty. The hair is shinny auburn with hazel green eyes; there are breasts but not the kind the fall out of the bra


Speaking of bra, is that black lace showing there? Here is your key card and is there anything I can do for you”, she asked in the sweetest voice he had heard in the past three days and she asks what I can do for you. If she only knew what he was thinking she could do but no matter he never seem to have any luck lately with women besides she looks to be 15 maybe 20 years younger than him. Still he could not resist saying with his nicest smile and a commanding voice, “You could have dinner with me tonight, it’s been a rough week and I would enjoy having someone pleasant to look at instead of complaining clients.” He never expected her to accept but then miracles sometimes happen. Oh thank you, but it is against hotel policy and I could lose my job” and then she wrote something on paper and slid it to him along with his card. Sorry but you are well, I was wishing anyway” and he turned and went to his room. At the room he read the note that said she would like to have dinner and gave a cell phone number. He called it immediately and it rang several times and then that sweet voice answered. His heart jumped a couple of times and he could not explain why. They made a date to meet at a restaurant in town, a very nice restaurant and he had asked if she liked to dance. He was a fairly good dancer and likes to dance especially if he got to hold the woman. She closed the phone and looked at the ceiling and smiled then squeezed her legs together and rubbed the front of her skirt over the pubic mound. She sex bunnys had a date with a guy staying at the hotel and he looked great
He was tall and nicely proportioned but he looked older. She had not thought about the age because his presence just somehow made her do what he said. There was a strange attraction to this man. She continued to rub and then as she stood behind the desk her hand moved down. She pulled up her skirt and let her middle finger rub across her panties exciting her pussy lips and sending tingly sensations from there to every part of her body. The finger moved up the lips and sought the little pleasure button. Direct contact was not made but the pressure on the clit made her clinch her lips and moan to herself


The finger then slipped between the panty and skin and was not in direct contact with the clit. She wiggled the finger and ever increasing speed as she clinched her teeth to keep from moaning out loud. The shock wave of pleasure surged through her body and she started to shake and vibrate. She held the counter with the other hand as her knees got rubbery. The orgasm ran through her and she jerked several times. She quickly removed her hand straightened her skirt and smiled at the next customer. For the rest of her shift all she could think about was the man in the blue suit and what the night may have in store for her. She was wearing a little black dress that came to her knees but was slit to her thigh. The front plunged to almost her naval and the back to the low small just about her cheeks. She had put on a very sexy black patterned panty hose and black stiletto heels
SEX BUNNYS

sex bunnys

ENTER TO SEX BUNNYS
She entered the restaurant and gave John’s name and was lead to the table. He stood and stared looking up and down in a most desiring way. He could not believe what he saw, she was a knock out and that dress was going to be well, he hoped it would be coming off tonight. They ate, drank some wine and when to a lounge where there was nice band for dancing. She seemed to be drinking a lot and it seemed to be going to her head. The pain pills she had taken before going out, she had some pain in her hip from a fall, were working with the alcohol to make her very drunk. The dancing started out nicely and he enjoyed holding her close. The feel of her body next to his made him want to take her home soon but she was acting very drunk and he could not understand it. It had gotten to the point that she could barely walk and he had suggested that maybe they should call it a night and they had taken a cab to her place. He all but carried her to her apartment, which was a small one bedroom unit on the 3rd floor. The apartment was neat and nicely decorated. As they entered she passed out completely and he picked her up. She was light in his arms and looked so nice. The feel of her body was making him horny and he started to get an erection
CLUBTUG.COM
He saw the bedroom and carried her to it where he put her on the bed. Looking down at a very sexy young woman made all sorts of things go through his head. He thought; hell man you can fuck her now and she would probably never know it, but you would so, dam, just put her to bed and see what happens. He could not put her to bed dressed like that and so he took off her shoes and very gently stroked her legs. The feel of the nylon and the shape of the leg sent a thrill through him and his hand move higher all the way to the way up the exposed outer thigh. Finding no snaps or zippers he just pulled the dress off her shoulder and down. Oh man look at the breasts on her, mmmm, so nice. He could not resist bending down and kissing each nipple, but she was out cold and they did not harden. He removed the dress and folded it on a chair. Then he removed the panty hose and as she had not worn panties he could see she was shaved. The pussy lips were small and tight and begged to be touched but he resisted with all his might. Dam that is a beautiful pussy and I hope I get to taste it soon
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He had found a large sleep shirt under the pillow and put it on her. Kissing her gently he then left a note by the phone in the living room. She woke with a major headache and then realized she was in her sleep shirt in bed in her own apartment. She remembers the man, John, and sort of remembers dinner but then it got fuzzy. Thank god I don’t have to work today, she thought as she made her way to the kitchen for aspirin picking up the note on the way. She read the note which said, had a nice evening and want to see you again, call me. Then is came to her about the pills and drinking and she realized she must have passed out. The embarrassment and the questions flooded her mind. It was late morning and she called him right away. He answered, “Good morning, I hope you’re sex bunnys feeling okay? No I feel like hell and I’m embarrassed about last night”. She then explained about the injury and the pain pills and apologized over and over. Then she asked him about what happened when he brought her home and how she ended up in her sleep shirt in bed. A gentleman does not talk about certain things with anyone and I mean anyone, you are awake and I hope starting to feel better and I would like to take you out again. She explained that it was her day off. He had a lunch meeting and asked if he could pick her up in the afternoon. She did not hesitate to agree as she wanted to know more about this rather strange man that probably undressed her but did not take advantage of her. He arrive dressed in a sport coat and tie about mid afternoon and she was still in shorts, tube top and barefoot. Well you got her early and I don’t know what we are going to do”. Well we can do what every you want” and he smiled a rather devilish smile. She notices the smile and thought, now just what does he mean by that and I wonder what happened last night. She walked over to him and reached up and took off the tie
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“This has to go first; we are not going to be that formal today. He liked the feel of her hands as they went around his neck and took the tie off. He wanted to reach out and take her in his arms and kiss her hard and with a lot of passion, but did not want to force the issue. Okay, I like casual”, and he took off the coat and opened the shirt two buttons. She saw the unbuttoning and said “oh getting undressed are we”. Not unless you want me to”, at least not right now but later I hope. She thought about last night again and asked, “Say talking about undressing, just what happened last night cause I know I did not do it alone. I told you a gentleman does not talk about certain things with anyone and you can think or makeup what ever you want but I am not telling. Ahhhhhhhh your mean” and she beat his chest with her fists. He grabbed both arms at the wrist moved them down and twisted them behind her back. She was now held tight to his body and looking up she saw him looking at her with a very wonderful expression. She stopped moving and melted in his arms. The feel of his body and arms and the look he gave her ended all resistance, she wanted this man in the both the worst and a wonderful way


She wanted him to take her now. His head moved down and their lips meet, gently at first but then as his lips parted and his tongue moved between her lips passion took over. Releasing her wrists his hands pulled her up as her arms went around his neck. He straightened up and because she was so much shorter and he was holding her so tight her feet left the floor. The kiss deepened and the tongues sought each other. She bit his lip and he sucked her tongue into his mouth. His right hand moved down and cupped her butt cheek and held her up while the other hand caressed her back. She could feel the hand cup and then squeeze her butt and the electric tingles of passion surged through her body. Her nipples got hard and her pussy got very wet. She moved her lips along his jaw to the ear and it the lobe and then tongued it
SEX BUNNYS

sex bunnys

ENTER TO SEX BUNNYS
Kissing his neck and biting she moved to the lower neck and bit hard. His erection was throbbing and straining against his shorts and pants. He wanted this woman now and he moved both hands to her ass and squeezed hard, very hard. The reaction to the squeeze was not of pain but pleasure and he carried her to the bedroom. Laying her on the bed he started to unbutton his shirt. Oh no let me please” and she reached up and unbuttoned his shirt. He was not wearing an undershirt and as she exposed more chest she kissed each area. She then pulled the shirt open and kissed each nipple and moved down and kissed his belly. She then unbuckled his pants and as they opened his erection sprung up through the fly of the boxers. She gently took hold of his cock and kissed the end and then licked it and took the head into her mouth. He moaned and held the back of her head as a shutter of passion ran through his body. He could not control himself and he pulled her head, thrusting his cock deep into her mouth and he moaned louder. If she kept it up he was going to cum and he wanted that in another place for sure, so he bent down lifting her up and kissing her while his hands pulled the top up and off. Then the bra and as the sweet tits were exposed he kissed the nipples for the second time only this time they hardened and he sucked on each one. His lips moved down to her belly where he licked and kissed and sucked as his hands worked on the shorts
SEX BUNNYS

sex bunnys

ENTER TO SEX BUNNYS
Once open he pulled them along with the panties down as his lips followed staying at her moist hot pussy. His hands moved to her butt and squeezed both cheeks as his tongue parted her pussy and sought her clit. She moaned and gasped as his tongue found her clit and he sucked it hard. She felt his teeth on it as he bit down and sucked back hard. Her whole body was quivering as he lifted her and laid her on the bed. He spread her legs wide, so wide she thought she was going to split, and then he was licking, sucking and biting her pussy. One hand was squeezing a breast and rolling the nipple between thumb and forefinger while the other hand was now probing her pussy
He had two fingers seeking her G-spot while his tongue whipped her clit. Her body convulsed and the wave of pleasure moved through her as she had an orgasm. He pushed three fingers into her very wet pussy and she had another rush of pleasure. He got up and moved between her legs with his very hard cock in his hand. He then rubbed the head of it against the wet lips and very slowly parted her lips and forced the head into her. She felt the head part the lips and move into her pussy. She felt the head as it moved deeper into her wanting cavern. Her body was quivering with the pleasure surging through it


The strokes of his massive cock were getting faster and deeper and she moaned with an animal sound. His passion built to such a level he could no longer control as he trusted with a madness, he wanted to rip her, fuck her so hard he could not stand it and he exploded. His cock pulsed and jumped inside her like never before. He could feel the hot sticky cum as it ooze back along his cock and out her pussy. She felt his body tense and then the convulsion that lead to the load of hot cum squirting deep into her pussy. Then she felt her pussy fill with cum and the sensation as it leaked out and down her over her tight ass filling her crack with the sticky juice. He continued to thrust but his erection was slowly going soft and it he took her in his arms and rolled to his side pulling her along. They lay together snuggling like old lovers each wondering what the other thought. Okay what are we going to do tonight, whatever it is no drinking” and he used a finger to tickle her side. She laugher and pushed him back and stared into his laughing eyes. This is a very different man; I’m having not only sex but just plain fun. She got up and went to the bathroom, “I’m going to shower and you might want to as well you smell a little randy you know”. And just who made me smell randy?” and he got up and followed her. He looked at her walking to the shower and thought, what a cute little ass I am going to have to kiss that now along with some other parts and he smiled and entered the shower with her. Hey I said you needed a shower but I did not mean now. Oh be quiet and give me the soap and turn around so I can wash your back. She really did like him in the shower and washing her sounded like a nice idea. She relaxed as his hands full of lather started to move all over her back in a massaging manner


She like how he hit all the tense and sore spots making her feel oh so wonderful. His hands moved her around so she was facing him and against his chest. Then the hands moved down and washed her cute little ass with special care and attention. He squatted and washed her legs, picking up the feet and washing every part, not a toe was missed. She had never had such attention paid to her before by anyone and it felt like heaven, oh the foot massage was so good. As the hands moved back up her legs she started to get that tingly feeling in her pussy again and there was a warm flush through her entire body. The hands were now massaging the butt cheeks again and this time they were pulling them apart and fingers were moving up and down in the crack crossing the tight little bung hole. The sensation now running through her body was pure sexual arousal, she wanted him again. He had lathered his hands and was rubbing her butt with special attention when his erection came back. As she was facing him it was immediately against her pussy and she opened her legs to allow it better contact. He bent down and as she looked it he kissed her softly while his arms went around her to lift her higher. As she was lifted up his cock had better access to her pussy and the head was not rubbing her lips
He slowly let her down and the head parted the lips and moved up and he let her body down. She wrapped her arms around his neck and tried to wrap her legs around his waist but she was just too short, so she just hung on and let him control things. She was masturbating with dildos quivering with sensation and the cock slid deeper and deeper and then it hit the cervix. She winched and bucked up and then down to let it hit the end again as she now like the feeling that she was filled with cock totally. She flexed her pussy muscle and her butt cheeks. He slowly lowered her until he felt his cock hit the cervix and then he felt her buck up and back down. When she tightened her pussy around his cock he almost lost it as the sensation was so wonderful. The feeling of her butt flexing in his hands was nice and he could feel her nice little tits rubbing on his hairy chest. Soon they developed a rhythm of him lifting and lowering and her flexing her muscles that soon brought them both to climax. Her pussy suddenly contracted around his cock so hard it was almost impossible to move in and out
SEX BUNNYS

sex bunnys

ENTER TO SEX BUNNYS
He grip on his cock sent him into climax and he pumped what was left of his cum into the waiting pussy. She hung on him for a couple of minutes just savoring the feelings and sensations. He held her like his life depended on keeping her close to him. They smiled at each other and lathered up again. No more sex now or we are going to run out of hot water, besides I’m starting to look like a wrinkled prune.” She kiss him and rinsed off, stepped out and grabbed a towel. Here let me dry you off”. No way mister, if your drying is like your washing we are never going to go out tonight. They laughed hugged and kissed got dressed and went to a movie.
SEX BUNNYS

sex bunnys

ENTER TO SEX BUNNYS

SEX BUNNYS sex bunnys

sex bunnys, blowjob at black dick, latina lesbians eating pussy, hot big wobbling tits, ebony internal, fucks then eats cum, blonde lovely tits, brunette three black,
Related posts: group mature russian
2011-Dec-17 21:28 - BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
Blond dildo small tits. My Two Aunts Part 3 My wife dropped me off at the Airport. Just as I got there Aunt Dee called my cell and said to wait for her and that she was only a few minutes away. I gave my wife a kiss goodbye and thanked her for everything. A few minutes later, Aunt Dee pulled up with her husband. We all hugged and after her goodbye with her husband Aunt Dee and I walked through security and to our gate. We were two hours early and decided to have a few morning drinks. After three bloody Mary's, we bordered our plane and were on our way to Arizona
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
We had a great time reminiscing and talking about our lives and family. I didn't want to bring up our few month fuck fest all those years back, but once on the plane, Aunt Dee brought up the topic. She told me those two months after she was in school she was doing a lot of coke and fucking up in class. She stated that she me a girl named Cindy who lived upstairs from her and was a sort of punk rocker chick. Aunt Dee said they became friends and Cindy liked coke too. She only lived 30 miles from the college so she would make runs back home weekly for her stash. She too was making money at school by dealing to classmates
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She said Cindy was a lesbian and before she knew it Cindy seduced her and she had her first lesbian experience. Aunt Dee figured that she was in college and it was just experimenting, right? Anyway, before she knew it Cindy was making her have sex for coke and it became a regular thing. After Christmas break, Cindy showed up with a dildo and fucked her on a regular basis. I told her I remembered Cindy around the dorm and at parties and thought they were just friends. She told me the weekends I was there was the only time they didn't fuck. Aunt Dee said her head was so fucked up, she didn't even know what day of the week it was. Anyway, one weekend just before we broke it off three of Cindy's friends came to visit and before long they all started to fuck around, except they got a little rough
In fact Aunt Dee said she was raped by them. After they were fucking around, one girl became really aggressive and held her down while the other started to slap her and pull her pants down. Before she knew it, Cindy had the dildo out and they all took turns holding her down and fucking her. One girl was a squirted and she would always squat over her when she came and would cum all over her face while another girl held her down. When the finally let her go she stayed in her apartment for three days. I didn't want to tell her, but I had a huge hard on while she told me the story. Aunt Dee met a body builder named Steve who was a few years older
They started dating soon after that and by then it was spring and our affair was over. Steve was on steroids and was able to get her coke when she wanted it. When school ended so did their relationship because of the distance of where they lived. My grandparents found her coke a week after she was home and connected her 2.5 GPA with her drug addiction and sent her off to rehab. I knew that part of the story; hell the whole family knew that part of the story. After six months in rehab, Aunt Dee was back on the wagon and commuting to one of the States best college where she earned her degree four years later with honors. She married her husband a few years later
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He had just become a Fireman and was a great guy and a straight arrow. Aunt Dee lay her head down on my shoulder and we both fell a sleep until we landed. Aunt Linda was waiting for us at the airport and soon we were at her house and putting our cloths away. It was Thursday and with us gaining an extra three hours, we had all day to reminisce. I had tickets for a Friday night Baseball game and a Sunday afternoon football game, so we had plenty of time together. We had a few cocktails and Aunt Linda took us to some of the most beautiful places I've ever seen. We all talked about the old days and family again, but there was always underlining sex talk and jokes and I got the impression that neither one was happy about their sex life. We stopped for dinner and more cocktails


After dinner we went back to the house and watched the sun set over the mountains. It was still in the 80's and Aunt Dee suggested we go swimming. I went to my bedroom and the girls to theirs. I was dressed first and jumped in the pool. The next one out was Aunt Linda. Aunt Linda was 50 years old, still had her long brown hair and a great body for her age. She gained a little weight but was still able to look good in a bikini and her tits were much bigger than I remember. She jumped in the pool and swam up next to me
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
She put her arms around me and gave me a peck on the lips and a big hug telling me how glad she was that I was there and we could spend time together. She kept her hands around my next and complemented me for staying in shape, not like her husband. Aunt Linda told me that he has only been home for two weeks in the past four months because of his band. Then out of the blue she tells me that she only got laid twice in the past four months and that was two months ago when he was home. She said she was getting tired of masturbating to the internet. I almost choked on my tongue when she said that
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
All of the sudden I heard "My, aren’t we a little cozy in the pool". With that Aunt Dee walked into the shallow end wearing and very sexy bikini. Her body was still amazing at 43. Aunt Linda never let go of me, just sort of turned us sideways to look at her. I almost died when Aunt Linda said "well maybe I want to get a little, you know we had sex 20 years ago"! Aunt Dee's jaw hit the bottom of the pool. She said "when"? Aunt Linda said "I don't know the date but it was around the time you when off to school, I think her just came back from dropping you off"? Aunt Dee gave me a stare I thought she wanted to kill me
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
"And how many times did you fuck"? Aunt Dee asked. Aunt Linda said "I'm not sure, a few but it was only one night". Aunt Dee then spoke up and began to tell about our coke filled adventures. They both looked at me, called me a pig for fucking them both on the same weekend and not saying anything. They began to splash me and jump on my back. Both bikini clad ladies with the same face and bodies I've loved since childhood. I grabbed Aunt Dee first and tossed her across the pool and then Aunt Linda. We fucked around and I groped each one as much as I could
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
I had a huge hard on and they knew exactly what I was doing. Finally Aunt Lind said "you keep grabbing my tits, here why don't you just grab them the right way instead of your little touch here and there". Aunt Dee just said "Holy Shit why don't you just fuck him right here". Aunt Linda then said "that doesn't sound like a bad idea". I reached out and began to massage her tits. They felt great


Because she never had kids, I guess they stayed perky because they were the same as a 30 year olds. Because of all the drinks we were pretty wasted and feeling no pain. Aunt Linda put her arms around my neck and said "do you still kiss as well as you did all those years ago. I said "better", and with that Aunt Linda and I locked in a French kiss as I was still groping her tits. Aunt Dee just watched in shock
We finally broke our kiss and Aunt Dee said "are you done now, what the fuck"? Aunt Linda and I began to laugh and I slowly let my hand go down to her stomach and finally into her waistband and felt her cunt. Aunt Linda turned and looked at me with a smile. She knew exactly what I was about to say. I looker her in the eye with a smile ear to ear and said "you shaved". She had a bald pussy instead of the hairy little bush I remembered
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
She told me that after watching porn on the internet, every woman was shaved, so she tried it and liked it. Aunt Dee looked again and said "are you fingering my sister right in front of me"? I just looked at her and said "yep". At this point I inserted a finger in Aunt Linda's cunt as Aunt Dee swam next to us. Aunt Dee said "well my tits are better that hers" and began to remove her top. I reached out for one of them and began to fondle her left breast. They were magnificent. Aunt Linda said "hey, get your own guy; this one is mine for the weekend." I was in shock. Aunt Dee said, "I'm two thousand miles from home, I'm not going out to find a man, besides, he's family so it's not like we are cheating
How about we share him?" I thought I died and went to heaven. After all these years, I was finally going to fuck them again. I moved my hand down from Aunt Dee's tit to her pussy and she too was shaved. I inserted a finger in her cunt and began to finger fuck both of them. I alternated kissing one then the other. Aunt Linda told me to get on the edge of the pool. I did as I was told and she pulled off my bathing suit
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
My cock was standing straight up and I reached for my drink and Aunt Linda commented on the size of my cock then wrapped her mouth around it. She used that same technique as she did 20 years ago and once again began to give me the best, if not better, than the blow job she did years ago. Aunt Dee got a little jealous and said "Can I have a turn?" Aunt Linda reluctantly handed over my cock and I watched as my gorgeous Aunt sucked my cock. She wasn't as good as Linda but she knew what she was doing. After the two blew me a few times each, I suggested we go back into the living room
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
Once we were there, Aunt Linda (the hippie) lit a joint and we all took a drag. Aunt Dee was carful not to relapse but said she was clean from drugs for so long she was fine. I grabbed Aunt Linda by the hips and began to remove her bottoms as she was smoking her joint. She blew the smoke in my face and handed the joint back to Dee. I pulled her down on the couch and shifted to the floor so I was now kneeling between her legs. I began to lick her cunt and inserted two fingers in her wet pussy. I found her clit and went to town. She was so aroused that she came in under five minutes
I wiped my mouth and looked over at Dee. She was sitting in Linda's computer chair with no cloths on masturbating. I made my way between her legs and began to eat her cunt. Dee just held my head blond dildo small tits and placed one foot on my shoulder. Before I knew it she was coming in my mouth. She bucked so much that she almost knocked herself off her chair
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
Her chair had wheels and I grabbed the arm of the chair before it tumbled over. We all began to laugh and finally I moved Aunt Dee to the couch next to Linda. I got between Aunt Linda's legs and pressed my cock against her pussy. I looked into her eyes and then leaned in for a kiss. While I was kissing her, my cock slid right in her pussy. She let out a moan and my whole shaft sank into her cunt
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
I began to pound away like a dog in heat. Aunt Dee just sat watching. I reached up and began to fondle Aunt Dee's tits as I fucked her sister. I the reached over and began to kiss Aunt Dee. That was all I could take. Fucking one Aunt and kissing the other. I pulled my cock out and stood up. Both ladies put their heads together as I came on both their faces


My legs gave out when I was done and I sat back on the floor waiting to recoup. Both Aunt's got up and went to clean up. When they got back we talked about how all our marriages have fallen into a funk. It's not that we didn't love our spouses, it's just that we lost that intense lust, kind of like what we were feeling right now. Because we were family, we justified it, but we knew deep down that we were all lying to ourselves. Aunt Dee then said she needed to get laid
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
I sat on the couch and Aunt Dee began to blow me to get my cock hard. It didn't take long especially when I was thinking, I never cleaned my cock and she was sucking her sisters cunt along with my cock too. Aunt Dee then stood up, squatted over me and began to ride my cock. After a few minutes Aunt Linda reached over and began to blonde teen skinny blowjob rub Aunt Dee's tits. When Aunt Dee didn't say a word, Aunt Linda began to puller nipples and said, "Come on baby make your little Aunt cum." "Fuck her tight little pussy." Aunt Dee began to get excited and pound even harder on my cock. I was trying to meet every stroke with as much force as I could muster. Aunt Linda reached back and grabbed my cock as I fucked Aunt Dee. Then Aunt Linda got on her knees and pulled my cock out and began to suck on it


Aunt Dee looked back and said “Oh my god did you just do that?" Aunt Linda looked up and said "I know you like girls too, doest it matter at this point?" She then placed my cock back in her cunt and stood up next to us. Aunt Linda bent over blond dildo small tits and began to rub Aunt Dee's clit and in no time Aunt Dee came, and shook violently on my cock. She slid off my cock and back on the couch. Aunt Linda took her place and did a reverse cowgirl on me. She was leaning back with her back against my chest and we began pounding away. Aunt Dee said "Two can play at this game." and leaned in and began to lick my balls. When Aunt Linda calmed down a bit, Aunt Dee began to lick her clit. I couldn't believe these two sisters were doing this lesbo act


It was amazing. Aunt Linda began to tense up and I knew she was going to cum. It seemed like she was tense and tight for a few minutes before she had the most awesome orgasm of her life. She would later tell us that that was the best she ever had. Aunt Linda stood up and sat next to me. Aunt Dee took her place between my legs and began to blow me. Soon I shot my load in her throat and she drank every drop. Dee stood up and planted a long kiss on me


When she was done, she looked at Linda and asked it she was alright? Aunt Linda said "I've never been better"." We all slept in Aunt Linda's King size bed and took turns fucking the following morning. We took a break in the afternoon for more sight seeing and the baseball game. All I thought about was fucking them again. We did again after the game and a few time Saturday and Saturday night. Sunday we went to the game and after stopped at a local bar for a few after game drinks and shots. Once we were feeling no pain we returned home for some final fucking. Aunt Dee and Linda never really touched each other after the first night until Sunday night when I convinced Aunt Dee to lie on her back and Aunt Linda to lie on top of her with both pussies facing me. One on her back the other doggie style
BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS

blond dildo small tits

ENTER TO BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS
As I went from pussy to pussy, they began to kiss and eventually wound up in a sixty-nine. I just sat there and jerked off. They didn't last long and eventually I came for the last time in Aunt Dee's mouth and she saved some for Aunt blond dildo small tits Linda as I watched Dee spit my cum into Linda's mouth. It was fucking Awesome. We had an early flight the next day and after our goodbyes we promised to do it again. Dee and I got on the plane and slept the whole ride home
CLUBTUG.COM
When we arrived at the airport, we were picked up by both our spouses and stayed talking for a while. We said goodbye and I gave Dee a huge hug and off we went. My wife asked if I had a good time, and I said "No, I had the BEST time of my life with my Two Aunts!"

BLOND DILDO SMALL TITS blond dildo small tits

blond dildo small tits, pornostar masturbation squirting, and their dildos, hot horny girl, blonde teen dick, lingerie blond shave pussy, raven teen outdoor, emily blowjob, girl cumming,
Related posts: summertime milf megaupload
2011-Dec-17 19:01 - THROAT JOBS SEX
Throat jobs sex. It was a hot summer day in Belgium, with temperatures rising above 30°C. I woke up in sweat, looked at my alarm clock. 2 PM. Hadn't been able to catch sleep due to that damn heat! The air smelled like liquid mix of flowers. The moisture added up with heat. I felt like suffocating, but it was the claustrophobic feeling of my skin not being able to breathe. Getting up was a good idea, I turned over the sheets. Got up into my slippers. Turned on my computer. The poor thing would, just like me, have to survive the rest of the day in this heat. I rolled up the curtains, to greet another day of my life. Some sense got into me while walking towards the bathroom. After putting on some clothes and putting in my contacts, I was finaly able to start the day/afternoon
Checking facebook right before I went to grab some food. 3 new notifications, 1 of them was a picture of July & Joyce. The two were hanging around a supermarket, in the middle of the night, taking pictures, posting them on facebook and adding them in a new album called "no life". I was used to the everyday shit they put up, weird but true they tagged me in the pic. I emediately replied: "why am I tagged bitchzzz?". I have this reputation of adapting my way of being to the person I communicate with. This usualy ends up with different people having different opinions about me. I soon forgot about the message and picture all in one. Went downstairs to grab me some food to silence that damn stomach-growl. After food and a good shower to wash away the sweat, I went back to my PC. 1 new notification, seeing that the 2 previous unread are not new. They replied, "YO MOMMA!". Alright, I'm not gonna discuss that


Facebook was just not the way to talk serious to these girls. My cell went off, 1 new message from Joyzz. I opened, curious to see what she'd say now. "We're gonna chill around and maybe go to the lake, you come along?". NOT REALLY. I threw the cell away, though aimed for a soft spot such as my bed. I'm to drowsy to be going out the house today. It's vacation after all


Suddenly an image from my mind reappeared. Last vacation was just like this. Deja Vu. Maybe I should go out, what is there to lose? I grabbed my old puma's from the shelf and went downstairs to scrub them up. I didn't really have a pair of shoes to go with. I grabbed back my cell, 1 new message from Joyzz
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
Alright now what? "Just come along, we're bored". Let me give you a little side-info, about Joyce. I met her at school. She, apperantly, was in my class. July was in that class as well but soon changed school. I knew her pretty well. She was the kinda girl you wouldn't have to tell alot of bad stuff just for jokes. Her self esteem was very low. Remarkably, she covered it up by doing crazy stuff and acting hyperactive, not my problem, unless throat jobs sex she was around you. July never seemed the hyperactive type, more calm
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
But if you stir it up, she will join the action. So both of them act pretty stupid and childish in public. That's why I wasn't so positive about going to the lake. I sent a message, "Alright, I'll be at your place in 40 mins". Not a second later she replied: "GOOD". Took my bike and drove the centre of my little village. Took the bus to her village where I had to take another tram, which got stuck and eventualy I had to go a long way before actualy standing on her porch, where we are right now! We're standing here and I've just ringed the bell twice with no answer. Goddamnit I should've known better. They're probably shooting a movie of me here right now... Better act casual. A briliant idea came to me, "they could be sitting outside". I went to the side, suddenly being scared by their BIG DOG
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I forgot about her Austrian Black and Tan Hound. It had a name but it escapes me as I was trying to figure where they were. Joyce soon arrived on scene. "Finaly", she said, "We gotta get some booze". I replied, "Can't you just be happy with some Ice tea? It's fucking hot out here!". She stared at me. It seemed as though she didn't hear what I said


She smiled, "You get my brothers bicycle". She opened the gate, making the dog nearly bite my cock away. I yelled at it, and I remembered from before, the dog was afraid if you did that. I scratched his throat, he enjoyed it and he started licking my hands. "Eyoww, damn dog". Joyce said: "You better, but the stuff we need because we're all outa money"
-"What? I'm not the one who wants the booze, Just gimme Ice tea". -"We don't have anymore, or something, let's just go man". She smiled again. July came around the corner, "long time no see". "Yeah", I replied. "We better get moving then? What do you wanna buy, got an idea?". Joyce soon said back: "We need some Malibu and we're gonna try to make a cocktail!"
-"What kind of cocktail?". -"Maybe ummm, Pi?a Colada?". I sighed deeply. "We're gonna make a cuba libre with Bacardi, ok?" I replied. "Fine by me" said July. The supermarket was overpopulated by people we refer to as old. Their slow asses did not answer the vivd mood we were going through. It troubled me


The pressure, the moist heat! The girls that did not need booze more to become completely insane. I had to keep an eye open for them. Inside the supermarket, it seemed as though bacardi wasn't really there. I took another alternative bottle of rum, which caused another discussion wether Bacardi was rum or not. Meanwhile every old slacker that passed us took a good look at me, as if I was the one responsible for the trouble. We were standing at the exit eventualy, with a bottle of malibu. They wanted to take overprized champagne, but sinceI was paying I refused to take it along
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
Back at her house, I didn't even go inside yet. When I finaly was inside the fresh house, I was soon taken into the spirit of the music that was playing there. It came from television. They opened the bottle & drank it very fast. I took some good sips as well. There we lay, talking rubish on the sofa. Talking about what we would be doing in the future


"Are you going to Qbase festival?" said July. "No, it's too expensive for my broke ass." is what I said. -"But you don't ever go with us". "It's always fun when you're along with us". I used to be alot more active indeed, that I admit
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
But those days are over, I'm over 18 now I don't really feel like that. -"Girls, you're nearly 18, some booze isn't bad, but you girls don't need booze to be like crazy-active. It's a bid worrying". -"Don't be lame man, we gotta try all sorts of stuff". -"Wowow, wait, are you taking stuff?"
-"Yes, yesterday we took MD". I sat there staring with my mouth open. I said: "What? Are you crazy?" -"Hell no, it's great fun man, you should try it too" said July. I was amazed, I wasn't sure wether all that time they had been taking drugs or were just 2 stupid kids. Joyce suddenly said: "But we're not really on something now, we're still plain stupid crazy ass bitches!". July Screamed out: "OH YEAH". They did something which was closely linked to a HIGH FIVE. I wanted to smoke some pot
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
"Why don't you girls smoke regular shit? Like weed or just sigarettes?" -"Waste of money mate, for the same dough you can get some pills". Holy shit I'm hangin' around with addicts what is this shit! The bottle was already empty when I reached for it, so I aborted my action. At the same time I had noticed my increase in drunkness. I finished most of the bottle. The girls were tired from the heat. I was daydreaming. "Hey..." Said July, "Why don't we try that shit we got for free yesterday?"
"Nah, I'm not too sure about it" said Joyce. "What are you on about?" I replied. "Well, when we bought MD, we got a free XTC pill, and 4 of these small red pills". Said Joyce. I was really unsure wether these girls were living a safe life, but didn't reply. "What do you think Joyce?" Said July. Joyce replied: "Nobody knows what it is, so I don't take it"
CLUBTUG.COM
I said: "Alright, you gotta tell me what those pills look like". Joyce looked at me. Then she looked at July, and she looked at me. We were all unsure what was going to happen next. I bit off the tip by saying: "I dare one of you to take it, I know what to do if it goes wrong". "No way" Said Joyce. I played a dirty game by saying: "But joyce, don't be lame, try all sorts of stuff in life". She rolled her eyes and was a bit angry, but scared nontheless. She stood up, "Let's try it then". She went off


July looked at me, and then at Joyce, not really having followed the conversation, and barely knowing what's going on. We followed her to her room. I took place on her desk-chair, which rolled smoothly over the wooden carpet. They were both sitting on the bed like worried wives. Taking the red pills out of the box. I had imagined them like the pills from the Matrix. But these were more like red matte stones with white spickles in them. "I really have no clue what those are" I said


I looked at them, I started focusing. It suddenly disapeared into the mouth of July. I gasped for a while. But I provoked this so I didn't speak. Joyce looked at her with worried eyes. "Now we wait it out" I said. We waited 1 hour for the effect to kick in, but no obvious change occured. Joyce didn't really like it. "What if it's something like cyanide". I replied: "A drug dealer will not kill his clients for fun. If it's a free one it's promotion, so there is an effect tied to it, or it's a placebo"


We said nothing for a moment. July said she wasn't feeling any different. I did not believe it. I took one. Joyce saw that, and she swallowed the 2 remaining. "That, wasn't smart Joyce". "IF July throws up now, You will have it twice as bad in an hour". She shouted back: "Shut up! Don't scare me" with a sad face. We sat there one more hour speculating about the effects. "What if it's a sex drug, like ruffies?". Silence filled the room after that
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
July's cheecks turned red. I didn't notice at first. But after she started smiling I knew what was going on. "What's up July" I quicly said. "Just funny, If it were ruffies, then we'd all be paralised or something" She said. Joyce stared at the ground, she didn't feel like sitting here much longer. "Let's play a game or something" she said. "Ok, what do you wanna play?" was July's reply


"Dunno, truth or dare?". We all agreed to kill the time with that. throat jobs sex "Truth!" July said. "Ok", said Joyce. "Is it true, that you have kissed another girl before?". "Like hell no" Said July"
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
Joyce said dare, & I had to tell her what to do, so I though the next thing was funny. "Joyce, you have to give July's first girl-girl kiss". Joyce's face went from smile to shit. July started laughing. "No I don't wanna do it" said Joyce. "Yes you will, and tounge must go inside". July went over to her, she seemed more okay with it. Joyce was still a bit on the refusing side. But when July touched her cheeck gently, she gave in
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
Tounge didn't go in, but it was a sensual mouth to mouth kiss. "Good one" I said. They both went back to their original position without sharing words. I bit through the silence by shouting "DARE". July looked at me, "Kiss the dog!". I didn't even notice, but the dog was already on the room, so I went over and pushed my face against the dog, who kept refusing my kiss. Filthy, but I was loyal to my task


So it went on, task after task. We were all laughing hard when Joyce had to drink 3 beers in 1 time. It was July's turn, and suddenly joyce said, "Suck, the dog". To my biggest surprise they kept laughing, even though July had to go and do what I thought was a bit overrated? I watched her as she moved to the dog, she went lying underneath it. "Can't find his penis" she said. Joyce couldn't stop laughing at this point. We went over, I was turned on by the idea that I would actualy witness a dog-cock-suck in front of my own eyes. I had seen one before on the internet, but this gave me a real bizarre feeling
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
Joyce & July looked for it's penis, and pulled something small out. A bad odor came along. July said: "Hmm, I don't wanna do it when it's not clean". "Alright, I'll get a sponge & some water then" Said Joyce. She came back with the needed tools, and July took the sponge & started rubbing the small cock, which started growing already. The color of the dogs penis suprised me, the penis wasn't vainy like others, but was very even and had the skin looked soft. After some time the penis was fully erect. It looked as big as mine I thought
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
The dog was hissing and moving his tail around. July first gave a few licks to check the taste. After it was ok or after getting used to it, she opened her mouth. Slowly she put her lips around the top gland of the penis, but didn't go deeper, she was unsure. She licked the top which caused the dogs leg to twitch. She noticed it too, and slowly pushed her lips closer
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
Now she was sliding in slowly. Pushing that dog cock deep into her mouth. She pulled it out and smiled. Joyce started laughing. "What does it taste like?" -"Nothing special" said July. We were looking at the dogs penis, which was awaiting another blowjob. Suddenly Joyce said "Wow can't believe that turned me on"


"Me too" said July. I was out of words. I could not speak or didn't dare to anymore. July looked at me and said something quietly but I couldn't make it out. "DARE" said Joyce. "Why don't you finish the blowjob?" I replied. Joyce got down like she was waiting to do it


She got under the animals legs and started giving a very nasty blowjob. She emediately put the cock deep to touch her throat. She rapidly thrusted back & forwards making all kinds of dirt sounds. The sound was so dirty I though I heard some light moaning. Defenitely she was enjoying that, but how come? Who would do a dog just like that? Suffocating sounds emerged from her mouth. A white slimy substance came out of her nose & mouth, she was still sucking that dick hard. July looked at me with amazed eyes, smiling and laughing a bit. "Joyce, I think you did your job" I said. She let the cock out of her mouth
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
This came along with a load of cum that fell on the wood. Just, lying there... She had very red cheecks & she was looking a bit fuzzy. "Everything ok? You should push that thing to quick you know" I said. Suddenly she went over to me, she looked overheated, but pushed me over. July went over to catch Joyce, who was losing balance. Joyce soon came back to a more aware state, but suddenly said: "I'm fucking wet"
"I know" said July to my surprise, she said it on a low voice so that I couldn't hear it, but I clearly did. "I've never been this wet, what the hell". was what Joyce whistled. July took Joyce to the bathroom, there was something worrying about the way July looked. I stared at that load of cum. Then I looked at the cock which was becoming a bit sloppy
What the hell is this, my boner was killing me in my pants. And a lot of fore-fluid in my shorts as well. My attention was drawn to a sudden bounce. Somebody fell in the bathroom. I went over & openede the door. A shocking cute school boy image rolled over my retinas


Joyce pushed July over & was making out heavily with her! The only thing I could do was stare. July didn't really seem to like it. We pushed Joyce back to her bed. Then everything got alot more quiet. Then I snapped silence once more: "So, those pills made you girls very wet". She said: "For just a moment, not now really". I knew she was lying, because I still had my boner


"Are you sorry about what we've done to the dog?" I said. "Maybe, it didn't feel wrong, but Joyce just crossed the line". -"Yeah". Joyce fell asleep after some time. July was staring at me. I intercepted her by looking into her eyes. She suprised me by saying: "The dog cock was the first suck I've ever done. Is that cock big in relation to guys?" -"Yes it was pretty big, & you suprised me when you pushed it all the way in!"
CLUBTUG.COM
-"Am I good at it?" -"Yes!". -"How big is yours?". I was quiet after she said that. I looked down. I was ashamed but I said it was a bit smaller. "Can I see it?". I froze, my eyes pointed straight front. I did have a boner, but July was more like a friend. Although I got very turned on by that blow job. I started being a bit nervous
"Come on don't be shy, show it! I showed you a blowjob!". -"That was because of truth or dare!". -"No, well yeah, but you saw it just show me yours now". -"If I can see your tits, I'll show you mine". I don't know what I just said, but she's looking at me right now. -"Ok". She got up, turned around and took her top off. She looked behind her at me, with a teasing look. She unhooked her bra with a small click-sound. She then turned around, a bit shy, but loyal to the request. I was flashed by to firm B-sized breasts with small but hard nipples. They had a dark pink color. She started blushing after she noticed I was staring
"Show me yours now!". My turn to start blushing! I made slow but sure moves. I unzipped my pants, and didn't care to take that off first, but took off both shorts and pants in 1 turn. There I stood, with a dick pointing straight at her. She looked down. I was still stepping out of the pants. So there we stood, she topless, I pantless, and joyce started making weird sounds in her sleep


She walked over to me & stroked me smoothly around, but not on, my dick. She went very close to me and whispered, "may I?". Without any reply or grants, she got on her knees, and she licked my cock. First her lips touched my gland, then she went all the way. The sensation was the best satisfaction ever. It felt warm and her tounge made muscles twitch, just like the dog. She did it slow, and was drooling heavily along my balls, where it all dripped to the floor. It made new wet sounds I didn't hear with Joyce & the dog. She wasn't accelerating & I couldn't climax quickly enough before she stopped. "Did you like that?" -"It felt great, you did this before"
-"Don't be silly". I went over to her and touched her tits without asking. She smiled, I rubbed over her nipples with my thumbs. She closed her eyes. I went down to suck her hard nipples. I smoothly bit it and she reacted with a pull-back reflex. I looked at her & smiled. We looked at Joyce
"You know", July said, "When she was making out with me in the bathroom, It felt great as well". -"What do you mean by that?" -"Well, she's sleeping, we can do what we want with her body right?". A sort of dirty feeling rose up into me. Joyce isn't really the prettiest girl but I sure as hell want to see her body. "Let's take her top off" I said. We took off her top, and eventualy her bra. Which revealed a C-sized pair of tanned hooters. The nipples looked thick, juicy and throat jobs sex hard


I did not hesitate to start sucking them. July took the left tit to my surprise. She felt like sucking her too. After playing around with Joyce's breasts, we went down & took off her pants. Leaving Joyce lying there with nothing but her underpants. "Are you ready?" Said July. I nodded. She pulled Joyce's leggs up & pulled the pants off with one hand pulling from her ass, upwards. This made a fine pussy appear, pressed together by the leggs
We took the pants from her feet. After a closer look and spreading her leggs we saw a very clean shaved pussy with alot of wetness everywhere. Her pussy had a brown color in the inner lips, and a pink color inside. Everything was shiny like it was oiled. July disrupted the image of the innocent pussy by sticking her to fingers in. I was amazed and shocked. It made some slimy but attractive sounds. Joyce started moaning a bit in her dream. July looked at her. July was making her hand all wet with Joyce's pussy. She then pulled out her fingers and forced her whole hand inside Joyce's pussy


I hadn't seen this before in front of my eyes either. The sounds increased & My boner was going to explode. July noticed how I was rubbing over the sheets of the bed to stimulate my cock at least a bit. She pulled her hand out and she rubbed my cock in with all Joyce's wetness. The sensation was very nice. It felt like having my cock in her. July kept giving the handjob but turned her face down to Joyce's pussy to lick her clit. Again Joyce was moaning and it turned me on so much I had to pull back from the handjob. "What's the matter?" Says July. I said I didn't want to cum just yet
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
"You dare put your cock in her pussy?". I stared at the gaping hole. Without saying anything I got into position. But July pushed me away onto the bed. She was on top. My cock was rubbin her jeans & her tits were smoothly sitting on my torso. I squeezed the soft goodies. "I want to have you in me first" she said


My cock got a sudden streak of heat. She stood up on the bed and unbuttoned her pants. She dropped her jeans and I could see her cameltoe with some wetness. She dropped her pants and I could see her puss between her legs. She soon lay on top of me, blushing abit. "Don't be shy, I wanna suck your clit before I enter" I said
She was staring at first. Then she got up and before I could get up she sat on me with her pussy facing to me, pushing it closer. I said: "Noo, not this way, turn around so your clit is facing me". She did so, in this position I could make any girl come by pushing my tounge hard on her clit. First I teased her by sucking on her lips. Then I licked all around and eventualy tasted her inside, which didn't really taste good but very acid. Then I licked her clithood, thrusted my tounge hard, it made her moan harder & harder. After a while I went closer to her clit, she was on a streak by this time, she pulled back: "Stop stop". "Too hot for you?" I taunted. "I wanna come while fucking you, idiot" she said laughing. She turned around and started kissing me, I could taste some of the wetness of Joyce's vagina. She was looking for my cock with her pussy. But she was only poking it with her clit


She seemed satisfied with it. So I helped her out and slipped it in. The heat in her pussy was intense, & it felt so great. It made my stomach turn in a good fashion. She was rocking up and down, but I told her she had to slide. This made us fuck very deep & fast
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
I felt her wetness dripping on my balls & thighs. It felt so dirty, so I fucked her harder. She started getting loud too! She got up, and fucked me cowgirl style facing me. She was going up & down moaning every second touching her breasts and biting on her fingers. We started going wilder & wilder
She was screaming so nicely, I couldn't help but go deep in her and cum it all out. She soon after seem to have climaxed as well. She fell down on top of me. Breathing in my ear. She stood up, making my load fall straight out on top of me again. "Sorry" she said. It seemed she didn't get enough, she was now licking and fingering Joyce. Something weird occured to me, I was still in the mood. Probably that pill I thought. I went to Joyce, and moved July away, and put my still-a-boner straight up her dirty wet cunt
THROAT JOBS SEX

throat jobs sex

ENTER TO THROAT JOBS SEX
Which made some wet sound. This pussy was even hotter! The moisture was more like slime here. It felt great! It was everywhere, between legs, on my balls, so dirty! I fucked her hard with the remaining energy and I fingered July. She got up and stood in front of my face with her ass. Then she bent over, I licked her out while fucking Joyce. July nearly climaxed again, I felt fluids roll into my mouth by every step she came closer to orgasm. Suddenly July removed her ass from me, and looked at Joyce in a scary way


I looked at her and I noticed that she was looking very seriously at the both of us, she looked at me and suddenly started shouting "WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS". I feared the worst, what seemed to be a good threesome, soon turned out to be a rape. Joyce started screaming. I removed my cock, which was vibrating along with the vocal chords Joyce was utilizing. Could be worse, could be raining. Suddenly I hear the door open downstairs, Joyce's parents were going to arrive at 6PM, which was, NOW. July looked at me with sharp and scared eyes. We raced into our clothes, which we only had put on half


Joyce was still screaming, which pretty much force July & I to jump outside the window into the pool, which we did last year. We, both wet, ran to the back of the garden to exit it via the gate which led to the fields. Once there we ran all the way to the construction piles to hide in them. With the both of us wet and dirty from the mud inside the pipes, we just put off the remaining clothes to dry on the pipes, thanks to the heat, and we fucked there, in the pipes, completely naked and wet, the whole afternoon.

THROAT JOBS SEX throat jobs sex

throat jobs sex, extremely s, hand vagin, pov animation, a girl with two vagina, blowjob kitchen sex, teen tit mouth, pov threesome teen deepthroat, sexy tease, anal stockings dp,
Related posts: work that milf
2011-Dec-17 10:12 - RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM
Red head vaginal cum. Aunt in Action Hiding behind the clouds, the sun is slowly descending the sky marking the end of the day. Inside the campus, Vilma got all of her things prepared. She was a bit excited since this is the first time Rael will be escorting her home. Luckily an opening in the janitorial staff gave job to this young stud whose been living with her for the past weeks. Vi was delighted to know she will now have an escort everyday, and not only did she got a partner, most of her stalkers will have to think twice or thrice before they will try to approach her. ???Are you done, lover boy???? The lady instructor has been teasing the young lad since the start of the day. Most of her students think that he is indeed a boyfriend material. He got the height and the body which could drive a woman crazy
RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM

red head vaginal cum

ENTER TO RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM
???Please stop calling me like that.??? Rael has been living for free in the past weeks so to pay back the kindness of Vi and Sheryl, he decided to accept the offer even if the pay is a bit low. ???Surprise!!!???, a nicely fit body haggle Rael as both of them, including Vi, entered their room when they finally reach Mrs. Gran??™s compound. All three of them were merrily drinking when they heard someone knock at the door. ???Hello??¦am I interrupting something????, it??™s Jun and it seems she not yet aware of the new job of Rael. The young lad is not actually proud to boast it on their neighborhood. ???Yes, you are.??? Sheryl was more than just rude as she practically sneered at her presence. The young police officer knows that Jun is just using Rael so she can freely hook up with her boyfriend. She knows it but decided to hide it from everyone. ???Stop that??¦Rael is it okay if you can both talk outside instead.??? Rael has no problem doing that but his just disappointed because he was grabbing two gorgeous tits when Jun interrupted them
RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM

red head vaginal cum

ENTER TO RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM
The lad locks the door behind him and pulled Jun behind the car. He told her why they are currently celebrating which made Jun??™s eyes sparkle. ???Why won??™t I give you a personal gift then??¦??? Before he could respond to her, she was already sitting below him grabbing his thick shaft. ???Mmmmm??¦I love the taste of your cock.???, she quickly got his tube between her watery lips. Using swift motion of her head and with the assistance from her right hands groping his balls, Rael felt tremendously good as the young girl give him an on the spot blow job. Then he heard some door opening slowly, he got his closed eyes widened as he took a glimpse of Alexis on the red head vaginal cum corner of his eye. He immediately decided to tease her this time as a pay back. ???Wait??¦I can??™t cum like this. Sit on the trunk.??? She??™s definitely in no position to argue, sucking on his big, lively dick made her crotch juice up, making it easier for Rael to ram up his hard meat inside of her. ???Oooohhh???, she whispered to his ear as if saying not to stop which is exactly what he did as she writhes in ecstasy with him pinching her nipples while kicking his way inside her hungry hole. Her nectar is literally soaking the car??™s trunk behind as Rael lifted her right leg so he can penetrate her even more
RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM

red head vaginal cum

ENTER TO RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM
She can feel his rock-hard rod trying to break her womb. Rael can see Alexis rubbing her own breasts underneath her thin shirt. ???..mmoore??¦ahhh..???, Jun doesn??™t know about the starving eyes of Alex stuck on them, all she cares about is how Rael??™s drooling ram batter the inner walls of her hot luscious crack. Slowly, Alex made it almost beside the two couple while kneading her supple big round breasts. She could not contain herself as she looked at Jun drooling all over her car while her other succulent lips drenched with warm pre-cum. The mayor??™s daughter remains unaware of Mrs. Gran??™s fa?§ade except for the lad whose eyes made contact with her. Without any more remorse she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his lips, their spit mixing in and their tongue enjoying the other??™s company. Even with Alex??™s disturbance Rael??™s soaking wet spear remain busy drilling its way inside Jun??™s wet pussy. ???..give it to me..yeah like that..??? ???Ohhh??¦aahhh??¦I can??™t take it anymore??¦???, while Jun fill the humid air with gasp and almost silent moan. Alex was trying not to shout as she felt Rael??™s strong hands and fingers penetrating her womanhood


???Ooohhh??¦???, she groan almost in silence. Blisters of sweat are forming on their forehead, down their smooth neck and sexy shoulders. Rael was almost at his limits beside him is a hot young and lonely housewife, Alex, whose tightening pussy almost pain his already soaking wet fingers. Right in front of him is a hot bode whose eighteen year old bust hasn??™t ripen yet with her silky like skin and super midget hole, Rael can almost feel his monster load cumming. ???Oh..ohhh..this is it..Rael cum inside me??¦??? At that very instant, Alex is at the verge of her ecstasy as well and that red head vaginal cum almost at the same time both searing body of two women arc their back as the bliss of the moment came to them. ???Ahhhh??¦ahhahhh??¦.??? ???Oooohhh??¦???, as both women are catching their breath, Rael pulled the shirt of Jun and due to her weakening legs. She and Alex crumbled down with their face below Rael??™s aching dick. He felt the thunder forming at his balls and as he release the nozzle. Threads of cum came landing to their pretty faces. ???..AHhhhhh..???, much to Jun??™s surprised, Alex seems to be begging for more cum from Rael as she suck him dry with her warm hands caressing his still hot orbs. ???Mmmmm??¦??? she tasted him like his some melting ice cream, while both of them are still in ecstasy almost in the mood for another round, Jun suddenly fall flat on the dirty floor. Alexis panicked a bit and asked Rael to bring the girl in her house, which the latter did without restraining. ?????¦please come immediately.???, those were the last words Rael heard as Mrs. Gran put the handle back on the phone
RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM

red head vaginal cum

ENTER TO RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM
It seems that someone will be coming to take care of Jun, while help is on the way however, Rael took some necessary precaution and put some hot towel on her and even wiped her clean. Soon a voice came out from the gate and when Alexis came back to Rael??™s view, a beautiful hot asian babe came into his scrutiny.? She probably stands five feet and six inches tall, packed with marvelous thin waist and 38D tits which are almost as the same size as Alexis. Rael didn??™t notice that the girl behind her has awakened, ???What are you doing here, Aunt Ela???? ???Please don??™t speak, we will be taking you with us.???, she sound smart and elegant, and as she point her finger on Jun a five-foot flat tall Asian, probably a Filipina, came in the room and helped Jun up together with another maid which is probably from the same country as the last except for the fact that she looks much prettier than the other. The maid uniform that she was wearing really covered her body but as she passes by Rael, he caught her gazing at him with a luscious smile. ???Excuse me??¦thanks for taking good care of my loving daughter??¦I really appreciate it.???, our guy was forced to look at Ela. She is an exquisite Japanese beauty, her red lips and bombshell body made it hard for Rael to think that she??™s already a mother of an 18-year old girl. ???She??™s pretty isn??™t she????, the odd look on Rael??™s face made Alexis rephrase her comment, ???I??™m talking about Jun??™s aunt.??? A quick nod answered her, while rael??™s eyes are focused on the beauties exiting Alexis??™s door. ???I need to go back.???, the young man stood up as he bid his farewell to Alexis. She was hoping if they could make it out on her bed but before she could say the word he??™s already out her doorstep. As expected, Sheryl and Vilma are no longer in the room when Rael returned


It??™s Saturday but Sheryl has no holiday in her schedule, she??™s a workaholic and thinks nothing but sex when she??™s home. Vilma on the other hand has a meeting to attend to, he heard something about a PTA meeting. Now he??™s stuck in the room with nothing to do, he hoped he had stayed over to Alexis house and maybe something outrageous will happen eventually. But he doesn??™t want to have his hopes up especially with a woman who loves teasing him. Rael was almost at the middle of a movie when he heard someone knocking at the door. He thought it was Vilma, though it seems a bit too early, he opened the door and found the asian hot bod waiting outside with her skimpy uniform. ???Hi..uhmm??¦??? He grin at the sight of her, it doesn??™t need an Einstein to guess what she??™s thinking. Rael opened the door widely enough for her to fit the slim body of hers. ???uhmmm..???, she ravished him before he could even close the door behind the them. ???..please fuck me quickly, I need to come back immediately.??? Quickly but carefully he opened her blouse revealing her huge round natural tits. It bounces through the air as he unraveled her bra
RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM

red head vaginal cum

ENTER TO RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM
Like a hungry wolf he grabbed the see through panty she??™s wearing and ate her juicy pussy. ???slurrpp??¦shrrrruuuppp??¦shhlliiipp..???, the sound of his tongue as it flip her clit and her hungry hole echoed through Sheryl??™s room. She could not believe how experienced this young man is, each touches he made, made her back arc in ecstasy. Rael grabbed her big boobs with his strong hands while her tongue traveled along her brown and now lively areola. ???uhhhmmm??¦shiirrrppp??¦??? ???Put it in??¦please??¦??? Rael couldn??™t wait as well; her moan and groan made his boner grew larger than ten inch. He can see the blisters of sweat forming on every pores of her body. She??™s so hot and tasty, her perfectly tanned skin made the mood for Rael as he plunge his throbbing cock. ???Ooooohhh??¦ahhh..ah???, they can smell each other??™s breath as he kissed him almost passionately. She??™s so tight and every move Rael made could make him explode, and so he bit his lower lip while looking down at her succulent skin. ???I??™m comminnnggg??¦oooohhh??? Rael felt the pain of her finger nails behind him as she came
RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM

red head vaginal cum

ENTER TO RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM
He couldn??™t stop himself and so he bit her long neck living a mark of lust. He almost pulled his cock out but she did it herself and to his surprise, she put his still throbbing rod in her other hole. ???Now..fuck me up the ass..i love it up the ass..??? He was shocked but he couldn??™t let this opportunity slide and so without? a word he ram his still slimy steel in her ass. ???Yeahh??¦so good..???, each of her moan made Rael even stronger and wilder. He slapped and grabbed her ass as he pound his now eleven inch cock inside of her. He can feel her inner walls trying to squeeze his rock-hard bone which made him even crazy. Rael caught her black long hair and to give her pain and pleasure at the same time. He pulled her hair soshe can??™t get away. She??™s drooling wet, he can see her juicy wet lips dripping and with his free left hand he filled her
???Ahhhh??¦yesss??¦.ooohhh..??? ???fuck me..fuck me more??¦??? He lifted her up and fucked her dog style; her smooth luscious skin was slippery with their mixed sweat and so red head vaginal cum he clutches her hips and banged her as quickly as he could behind. Her breath has increased as Rael increased his pacing; with every pounding he can see a drop of her cum on the floor. ???I??™m cumming??¦??? ???Me..to??”tooo??¦cum inside my ass..??? ???No..i want your face??¦??? After four more banging action she arc her back as she came,?????¦yesshhhhh..ooooh???. He was about to come as well so he snatch her body and turn her around the bed. ? I want to cum on your head, is what he??™s been thinking. He didn??™t know it himself that he had fetish for this stuff, not until now??¦ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Love Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM

red head vaginal cum

ENTER TO RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM

RED HEAD VAGINAL CUM red head vaginal cum

red head vaginal cum, cat, blonde naile, black tits, lickin lesbian, blonde lesbian small tits lingerie, granny likes the young cocks, interracial two blacks,
Related posts: mature incest vitange
2011-Dec-15 21:22 - DEEPTHROAT O
Deepthroat o. To start off i will introduce myself and my family My name is Robert, i am 33. I work as a teacher and as a track coach at the local highschool. i am about 6ft and about 185. i am pretty lean and cut if i do say so myself. I am married to a beautiful woman name Danielle. She is 30 and is a dance instructor. she is only 5'3 weighs about 110 has a nice 32c and an incredibly tight body. we have 2 daughters Rachel and Donna. Rachel is 8 and Donna is 5. the loves of my life. So now that you know a little bit about my family i will tell you some of my secrets. Bear in mind the stuff you are about to read is not real events however would love if they were. It was just one of those days when nothing seemed to be going right for me. I woke up late, spilt my coffee on my shirt and went into the wrong classroom
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It was the first day of a new school year. I am a high school psychology teacher and love my job. Nothing is better than having a bunch of teenager who think they are the smartest things in the world and all you do in your class is play mind tricks on them. So after the horrible start to my day i needed to do something in order to make it better. Second period rolls around and there is a new girl to the school, her name is Amy. A sweet looking girl about 16 and just a petite little beauty. My dick gets instantly hard at the site of her in a tiny skirt and a polo shirt that leaves nothing to the imagination. As the class drags on i keep looking at her and winking every time i say the words hard or sweet or wet


This is a basic example of classic conditioning. By the end of the class i told her that i would like her to stay after class instead of going to lunch so i can talk with her and see how her integration to the school is going. The bell for lunch rings and everyone leaves the room except Amy. She comes walking up to my desk and i look up with a smile and i have my dick in my hand already and i look at her and ask her if this is what she wants. She smiles and drops to her knees and said that she was extremely wet during class and it was exactly what she needed
DEEPTHROAT O

deepthroat o

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT O
Classic conditioning a success. Amy starts to suck on my dick trying her hardest to get it all in her mouth but she cant. it does not take long before i just needed to shove my dick in her tight pussy. When i pick her up and went to lower her on my dick she refused and just wanted to suck and swallow my cum. As horny as i was i just let her go


She began to suck on my dick again until right before i was ready to cum. She took my dick out of her mouth and jacked it hard and shot my load all over her face and in her mouth. It was exactly what i needed, or so i thought. I finished that day of work but i was still incredibly horny. I was craving to feel something wet and tight around my dick and i needed it soon. i drove home to see my wife and kids and when i got home my wife was running around the house frantic because she forgot she had an appointment. So much for my afternoon fuck with my wife. She ran by me gave me a kiss and said she would be home in a few hours, and that dinner was ready. After me and my 2 baby girls ate our dinner we decided we would watch some tv. I sat in my normal chair and my girls laid on the floor with there sweet little butts sticking up in the air. I found myself staring at my little girls asses wandering how nice it would feel around my cock more than i was actually watching the tv
To my surprise after a little bit of watching tv Rachel my oldest came and sat on my lap. Daddy was going to be in trouble. My dick was hard at the thought of my baby girl and now she was on my lap squirming as if she was trying to grind through my pants to get my dick. This drove me insane so i told them they needed to go to bed early. Once i tucked them into bed, i decided to take a cold shower to clear my head. Too bad it didn't work. I came out of the shower hornier than i when i went in and it was all due to the thoughts of my little baby girl. i put on my robe and went into their room to look at them while they were sleeping. i went to Rachel's side of the bed and noticed she was not under her covers all the way and when i went to cover her i noticed that she did not have any panties on under her night shirt. I froze and stared. There not even 6 inches away from my hand was my baby girls sweet little pussy


i checked to see if she was asleep or watching me. I slowly spread her legs to get a better view at it with one hand and with my other started to stroke my dick, all the while thinking about how great it would feel wrapped around my throbbing dick. Suddenly i felt something reach for my hand that was wrapped around my dick and snapped out of my trance. I looked down and Rachel was wide eyed and reaching for her daddy's cock. I told her she was not allowed to touch but she kept persisting and persisting. But who was i kidding i wanted her to own my dick. dicks cum at once Her little hand wrapped around my dick Than she asked "what do i do now daddy?" "just move your hand back and forth baby." i told her in a quivering voice. Rachel very slowly started to move her little hand back and forth on my dick
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Her hand was not big enough to even reach around or really feel on my dick but just the thought my little girl was stroking my dick was driving me nuts. After a few minutes i asked her if she wanted to help daddy more. "ohhh yes daddy!!" she answered very excitedly i than told her how daddy would love it if she were to lick and suck on it like a Popsicle, but to be careful not to bite it. She gave me a cute little smile and started to lick the entire length of my dick but her sweet little mouth was only big enough for the head. That didn't matter because it felt amazing. it did not take long before i picked up my little baby girl and took her into the living room and while holding her upside down and letting her to continue to suck my dick i was licking her sweet little pussy. It was too early for her to actually feel much of anything because her first period had not hit yet but you could tell she was just enjoying doing what she was doing. after ten more minutes of her sucking my dick I turned her around and had her pussy sitting right on top of the head of my dick and looked my little girl into her eyes and said "hunny this next thing with hurt a little bit but daddy really really needs to do this in order to be really happy, and deepthroat o you want daddy to be happy dont you?" Rachel nods her head yes. I put her head into my should and told her if she needs to she can bite my shoulder or cry into it, if it hurts too bad. I than slowly start to impale my little girls pussy with my dick. I dont even get the head deepthroat o in before i hear the first whimper and ouches. But i just tell her everything will be ok in a little bit and that daddy will take care of you. the head finally gets all the way in and i feel her little hymen just waiting for me to break it. "This will be the worst part" I whisper to my little girl. i wait for her to inhale a deep breath and than pop through her hymen. She lets out a screech of a cry and digs her head into my should crying and pinching. i hold her close with my dick still buried in her rocking her back saying that it was ok and that i was there. After about five minutes of tears she said that she was ok and i slowly started to move her up and down on my dick. Never really able to get more than about 3 inches in her at once i still have never felt something so tight. it was not long before her little tight pussy was going to pull every last drop of cum out of me. i didnt want to cum in her so i asked her if she wanted some of daddy's special juice and she said yes. When i was ready to cum i pulled my dick out of her pussy and placed it in her mouth and proceeded to fill her little mouth with my cum
After i was done she swallowed my load and said it tasted really good. I picked up my baby girl gave her a kiss and told her i am glad that you had fun and enjoyed it. "when can we do this again?" she asked to my surprise. "any night you want to baby girl, daddy is all yours." I replied thinking that it never would happen again. I put my little girl back in bed and gave her a kiss good night and went to bed myself. Never before have i felt something so tight and perfect around my dick as my sweet little girl. To be continued..... I have had multiple thoughts on what i would do if deepthroat o i had daughters in real life. the will just be added into this series. please comment as this is my first story. also i am looking to setup an real life incestuous group both with roleplayers and actual incestuous families if interested message me. hope you enjoyed this
DEEPTHROAT O

deepthroat o

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT O

DEEPTHROAT O deepthroat o

deepthroat o, amazed by, pov stockings amateur, girl wants it hard, this babe uses the locker room, long rod, anal gangster, blonde cum compilation, chicks with cock, young teen boy fucking,
Related posts: milf hunter lauren
2011-Dec-15 11:07 - JANA GIRL
Jana girl. Dee’s Violation - Chapter 1 There she is, my Dee, even after 15 years of marriage she is still a babe. Dee is not some size 2 model type. She is a busty 40 year old, with a plump bottom, who looks more at home at the PTA than the cover of some men’s magazine. She is shy about her body and her idea of sexual wild times is the occasional blowjob. So how you might ask could such a plane Jane every qualify for a story on a web site like this? Well let me tell you how it all changed……. Dee and I decided to go on a weekend getaway without the kids. We drove to the mountains and set up our tent from Wally world. Dee decided to dress a little sexy for the trip
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She wore a 38DDD push up bra with a deep V-neck T shirt that gave a terrific view of her ample cleavage. She covered her plump bottom with a short skirt that tended to ride up a little when she sat or bent over. Dee wore a g-string under her skirt and would tease me from time to time by opening her legs and giving me a peek at her barely covered sex. Dee’s teasing led us to turn in early for the evening. Things were starting to heat up just as a storm began to unload against our tent. The storm might have provided a great backdrop to some passionate lovemaking but the tent was no match for the storm and water began to pour in. Dee rebuttoned her sleep shirt and we ran for our car. We got to the car and tried to open the door but it was locked. It seems that Dee’s barely covered pussy distracted me enough to leave the keys locked up in the car! I looked around and spotted a light coming from about a half mile to the west


I grabbed Dee’s hand and we ran for it hoping there would be help. We reached the light and sure enough, it was another campsite. I yelled a greeting to the people inside the tent. A young man in his twenty’s opened the tent flap. I told him that our tent was washed out and we were locked out of our car and asked if we could take shelter with them? The young man ushered us in. Inside it was warm and dry
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
A young woman dressed in a short robe came over to the tent entrance and introduced herself as Sherri and her male companion as Rob. Sheri was a golden goddess. Her breast were not large but they were perfect teardrops. The robe made no attempt to hide the long perfectly tanned legs, and there was just a hint of the perfect ass that would peek out when she moved in the robe. Rob reminded me of our oldest son. He was muscular, tanned, and stood 6’2. He stood in looses fitting sweat pants without a shirt. It was obvious we roused them from an early bedtime as well
They were good sports and offered to let us share their tent. Poor Dee was soaked. All she had on was the sleeping shirt she grabbed to run to the car. The thin white material after being soaked left little to the imagination. Dee’s white lace pushup bra majestically displayed her rain soaked bosom. Her rock hard nipples stood at attention and were barely concealed by the fabric of her soaked shirt and bra. The tiny G-String she wore was nearly lost in the unshaved forest of pubic hair that boldly showed through the rain soaked shirt. Dee was mortified as she noticed my staring and Rob’s attempt to keep his eyes averted
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
Rob gave me a towel and Sherri handed Dee a blanket to cover up with. She took Dee to a corner of the tent and held the blanket while Dee removed her wet shirt. She was far too shy to remove her undergarments and simply wrapped up in the blanket. I thanked Rob again for helping us out and he said hey you guys remind me of my own mom and dad so no problem. He set up a couple of sleeping bags next to their own and said that we could bunk there. He gave Dee another towel to wrap her hair in and told her she was the spitting image of his mom
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Dee thanked him and seemed relived that her near nakedness had not caused an awkward situation. We soon settled down to our sleeping bags and so did Sherri and Rob. Dee fell asleep quickly. I was still a little uncomfortable about sleeping in a room with strangers so I stayed up awhile longer. About an hour after lights out, I heard a rustling. I slightly opened my eyes and saw that Dee had rolled over onto her back. The blanket she was wrapped in had fallen open and her g-string was on full display. Her legs were slightly spread and the G-string failed to completely cover her hairy pussy lips
My blanket began to tent while I stared at her partially exposed sex. I turned my head slightly and noticed that Rob was tenting his blanket also. From the glimpse I got of Sherri, I envied him that young tender flesh. Dee was a sweet and attractive woman but as Rob said, she came across as someone’s mother. Dee rotated in her sleep again and rolled onto her side. The blanket didn’t rotate with Dee so it left her backside exposed on the side facing towards Rob. Judging by the tent in Rob covers his attention was all on Sherri. I would have sworn the tent he made in his blanket was at least a foot high. Rob removed the blanket from his manhood and what was revealed in the low lantern light was a 3" thick, 12 " long cock that was fully engorged
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
Rob started to rotate onto his side but to my utter bewilderment, he turned toward Dee and not Sherri. His rock hard cock stood poised a few inches above Dee’s ass cheek. He cock pulsed and a drizzle of precum leaked out and landed on Dee’s ass cheek. Dee continued to sleep unaware that a man who said she reminded him of his mother had just leaked dick juice onto her ass. Rob scooted back so he could rotate on his side without ramming his dick into Dee’s ass cheek. I didn’t want to jump to conclusions, sure, he had just dripped precum on my wife’s ass but it could have been an accident. He also scooted away from Dee when he rolled over
Moreover, Dee was old enough to be his mom; no way would he try anything, not to mention I’m lying right next to her. Nothing happened for the first few minutes after Rob rolled on his side. Dee continued to snore softly and seemed at peace. I looked to see Dee’s exposed ass cheek and thought about how that G- string was incapable of covering up her unprotected pussy hole. There was enough light that if Rob were looking between her legs he would see her hairy pussy lips. Dee’s is still a beautiful woman but Sherri is a wet dream so surely Rob would be paying little attention to Dee. I relaxed a little. My relaxed moment lasted only a few minutes because Dee’s bra strap popped loose. Dee’s massive breast were instantly exposed as the bra had no chance of holding back her full bosom unclasped


Dee’s nipples were exposed to the cool air and quickly hardened. She still slept unaware that now, not only was her sex exposed to a man that could be her son, but now her titties were on full display as well. Dee’s bra strap has popped loose before and I didn’t see Rob do anything so I still wasn’t sure there was anything going on. I nervously looked back down at Dee’s exposed ass. The G-string was pulled to the side but I couldn’t remember if it had been like that since Dee turned on her side or if Rob was up to something. Rob was not cuddled up to Dee but his dick was so long that he could have it pressed up against my wife’s ass right now and still not be within a foot of her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Nothing else happened for the next half hour. I surreptitiously pulled the cover up to hide Dee’s exposed breast and most of her bottom. Soon I tired and fell asleep. I awoke some time later Dee was still snoring lightly but her body was moving slightly back and forth, I noticed that the cover had been moved so Dee’s breast were exposed again and her bra was completely removed as if someone had been caressing her breast roughly. Her ass was once again on full display and the g-string was completely pulled off to the side leaving her pussy on full display. Dee’s ass cheeks seemed to undulate as I watched them
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
Rob had moved closer and moaned softly as he thrust his pelvis forward. Dee’s ass cheeks spread as rob pushed forward. It was obvious he was rubbing his dick between her ass cheeks. I was in shock. This young man who could be my own son was rubbing his dick on my wife’s crack with me laying only a few feet away. I must have woken up as Rob was finishing coating my wife’s ass and pussy with his precum because his motion changed and from the way Dee’s pelvis moved forward he had started to penetrate her. He moved slowly and Dee continued to snore lightly as he sank into her defenseless pussy. Rob let jana girl out another audible moan as Dee’s pussy swallowed the tip of his dick


He began to slowly pump in and out of Dee. Her breast jiggled as her body was pummeled from behind but still she remained asleep. Rob had obviously worked himself up pretty far by sliding his dick between Dee’s plump ass cheeks because he started to breathe heavy and stroke faster almost immediately after entering Dee. His hand reached around to grab at Dee’s massive breast. He apparently was so far gone that he no longer cared if his thrust woke Dee up. He started savaging her pussy. He thrust his full 12" into Dee and she awoke. I had entered Dee this same way so I’m guessing that in her groggy state she thought it was me and that is the reason why she started to pump her ass into every thrust Rob made into her
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
When Rob started to mumble something about how he was a good boy mommy Dee froze and came fully awake. She looked at the hand cupping her breast and saw it wasn’t my hand. I closed my eyes so she wouldn’t notice that I was awake and had sat in stunned shock as another man attacked her pussy. Dee might have frozen but Rob and her throbbing pussy did not miss beat. Robb plunged deeply into Dee four more times wile uttering its good pussy mommy, its good pussy mommy. Dee’s body involuntarily responded to Rob’s powerful strokes, her breath quickened and her pussy lubricated freely around this dick that had violated her. Rob pumped into Dee twice more then literally impaled her by lifting her bodily from the ground with the thrust of his dick. He stayed deeply buried in Dee’s pussy
The shuddering of his body told a story of massive sperm ejaculation deep into Dee’s cunt. To my horror, Dee actually pushed back onto this strangers cock. She gyrated her pussy in short up and down circles until she too gasped and shuddered from a mind shattering orgasm. Dee kept her pussy rooted to Rob’s dick for the next 3 minutes as he pumped raw scalding cum into her and she basked in the fullness of her orgasm and the heat from the cum Rob had planted in her. Finally, Rob released Dee from impalement on his cock. He removed his dick from her cunt, spurted a tiny bit more onto her ass then wiped his dick off using her exposed ass cheeks. Rob then rolled over and within a few movements was snoring softly. Dee sat in stunned disbelief, as did I. This guy that had said she reminded him of his mother had just raped her. But was it rape when she had deliberately thrust her pussy onto his dick so she could cum? She could have screamed, she could have pulled away, but instead she had felt so close to cuming that she gave in and thrust as hard as she could against the massive dick that penetrated her until her sex quivered with a mind-blowing orgasm
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
It was her husbands sleeping face that she looked into while another man rammed his cock into her for the first time in 20 years and she had not tried to stop it but offered him every inch of her pulsing pussyhole. .Dee laid there for the next 10 minutes with her ass and cum soaked pussy exposed to the world. She still couldn’t come to terms that a man younger than her oldest son had just fucked her. Dee’s Humiliation - Chapter 2 Dee was mortified. How could she have done such a thing? Dee, a boring suburban PTA Mom had just allowed a man younger than her oldest son to violate her with her husband laying only a few feet away. Her nether regions still dripped the evidence of the man-boy’s violation. Her tits were still exposed to the night air after Rob ripped open her sleep shirt so that he could manhandle her tender nipples. Rob, whom she had thought was such a nice boy, had pushed every inch of his dick into Dee without even so much as a mother may I. Dee was in turmoil as her feelings raced from unbearable guilt to giddy wonder. Rob’s violation was like nothing she had ever experienced
Cameron, her loving husband, was a competent lover who always brought her to orgasm, but what Rob did was no orgasm she had ever known. Dee could only assume that Rob had begun his violation as she slept. One moment she was in a deep slumber, the next she was a bitch in full heat wondering how any cock could feel that good. When Cam brought her to orgasm, it was like a great pressure damn releasing and all her worries draining away. The thing that Rob caused was something else entirely. There was pain she had never felt before as Rob’s thick member molded her cunt to his will. The sexual pressure Rob built was far beyond anything Cam could do and when the wave broke, Dee lost consciousness and her body quaked in a sexual paroxysm
CLUBTUG.COM
Even now, 20 minutes after his violation mini waves of pleasure still pulsed through Dee’s cunt when she would try to readjust her position. Dee’s husband, Cameron, or Cam as she liked to call him, slept unaware of the turgid sex that had involved his wife who lay only a few feet from him. Dee started to cry softly when she thought about how hurt Cam would be after 15 years of loyal marriage to learn that some young man she barely new had accosted nearly all her secret places. Rob’s girlfriend, Sherri, flipped the covers off and started to rise from her side of the tent. Dee quickly pulled her sleep shirt closed to hide her nakedness. It took all her strength but she also managed to roll over onto her back and pull the cover down enough to cover her cum filled love hole. Sherri nightgown had shifted while she was asleep. Her small C’s were almost completely exposed now. Only her glorious pink nipples could not be glimpsed. Although she had been wearing panties when she went to bed, now her sex was partially exposed to Dee’s barely open eyes


Sherri’s pussy was as beautiful as the rest of her. The lips were full and covered with a neatly trimmed fur. Her clit molded perfectly between the lips and seemed unusually engorged. By the time Sherri reached Dee’s section of the tent Dee had completely covered herself and feigned sleep. Dee thought Sherri would open the tent door and proceed to the camp bathroom near by, but Sherri stopped at Dee’s sleeping bag. Sherri just stared at Dee. Dee wondered what the hell she was looking at
Had she not pulled the cover down enough? Could Sherri see her cum filled pussy? Dee’s breath caught, Oh God what if she knew whose sperm was dripping down her ass crack? Sherri stretched out her leg and began to rub her foot along Dee’s exposed leg. Dee’ continued to play sleep. She slightly cracked her eyes and saw that Sherri’s nighty had ridden up. Dee had a full view of that perfect pussy. When Sherri spread her legs those perfect cunt lips took on almost a feral grin. Sherri’s love hole was like a gaping bottomless pit, but there was a glistening that caught in the light of the full moon. Dee saw a drop roll out of that pit, roll across Sherri’s pussy lip and glide down her inner thigh
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
Dee’s heart began to thunder in her chest. "This fucking bitch is in heat!" Dee’s mind raged. Sherri’s foot kept pushing Dee’s night shirt up higher and higher. It was only a matter of time before Sherri’s pushed it up enough to expose Dee’s pussy. There had been no time to clean up and Dee’s pussy was still covered from front to back in Rob’s cum. It happened. Sherri’s foot completely exposed Dee’s pussy. Sherri had to see the cum mixed into the hair around Dee’s sex. Dee was beginning to panic. "Why is this bitch doing this? Surely, she is not going to try to fuck me too?" Dee thought. Sherri began to twirl her toes through Dee’s snatch
Whenever she would come to a blob of Rob’s cum on her pussy, she would squish it with her toes. Dee wanted to turn over onto her side but Sherri’s foot pressed with down onto her pussy lips with persistent force. Sherri had to know it was Robs’ cum that Dee as covered in because Cam was still completely dressed and had his cover wrapped tightly about himself. So even as Sherri’s toes began to slide down the crack of her pussy, Dee continued to play sleep. How could she face this woman after fucking her man? Sherri slipped her feet between Dee’s thighs and forced her thighs apart. As soon as she did that Rob’s cum started flowing out of her pussy in earnest again. It was still unbelievable that he pumped that much cum into her. Once Sherri had Dee’s thigh spread wide open she knelt down almost in prayer before Dee’s pussy. Rob’ had just given Dee the fucking of her life but Dee’s pussy still began to tingle when this woman stared at her pussy with lustful abandon


Dee didn’t so much as see Sherri reach out a yearning hand to her sensitive love button as she felt the unabridged yearning that Sherri radiated. It was as if the only thing that Sherri wanted was to be near her pussy. Dee was not lesbian so it was hard to understand why her pussy started self-lubricating when exposed to a woman, but lubricate she did. Sherri reached up and grabbed her perfect tits and pulled at her nightshirt until both her fleshy globes were on full display. Dee began to pant and despite her best effort at self-control began to squirm and arch her back as Sherri’s fingers glided up and down the crack of her pussy. "I know you are awake you horny bitch because your pussy is leaking like a sieve and even though you just got pumped full of cum you are already back in heat waiting for your next fuck." Sherri said in a husky whisper. Dee was mortified! Her eyes flew open and she and Sherri locked gazes. Dee thought she would see hurt or anger but what she saw was the unyielding stare of a predator. "Sherri I’m sorry, I never meant….I’m sorry……please…..I’ve NEVER done anything like that in my entire life!" Dee’s whispered in a slightly frightened croak. Sherri did not blink, her eyes where hypnotic in there intensity. Dee was so transfixed by Sherri’s gaze that it was not until that Sherri ripped the first button on her sleep shirt that Dee noticed that Sherri had crawled up and partially straddled her. After Sherri ripped the first button, Dee reached up to stop her from exposing her tits. But before she could grab Sherri’s hand Sherri, in a lightning attack, struck Dee hard across the face. "Don’t you move you old bitch! I’m going to fucking make you pay." Sherri said
Sherri ripped Dee’s blouse apart. Dee’s bosom was once again on full display. Dee did not have Sherri’s perfect form but she made up for it with two huge fleshy globes toped by nipples that were now at full attention. Sherri grabbed and mauled at Dee’s tits. Dee recovered from the slap that Sherri delivered and started to struggle with Sherri. "No Sherri I’m not into this scene." "Too Bad for you bitch because I am" Sherri snarled. "You have my man’s cum up your cunt and I want it back". "No Sherri, I’m sorry, but not this!" Dee said as she increased her struggles. She was slightly mortified that she had wiggled so much that her clit and Sherri’s were now slipping and sliding across each other. She didn’t want to admit it but the feeling of Sherri’s love button was driving a charge threw her sex. "Fine then" Sherri said
"Let’s wake your husband up and let him have a peak at your cunny," Sherri said releasing Dee’s arms. Sherri reached out her hand to waken Cam. Dee’s breath caught in her throat. Cam, seeing her pussy full of some young stud’s jizz?? No, she thought. Dee’s hand flew out and grabbed Sherri’s before she could awaken Cam. She held tightly onto Sheri’s hand. Sherri turned her predatory gaze back on Dee. Dee knew she was defeated and slowly pulled Sherri’s hand back and placed it onto her erect nipple. Sherri grinned the way a predator does when she knows she has captured her prey
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
"Your mine bitch and I’m going to fuck you four different ways from Sunday. "Yes Sherri, whatever you say." Dee said in a broken voice. "I’m going to pop that lesbian cherry of yours and I DON’T plant to be gentle." Sherri said with a sex-drenched accent. Sherri began her violation. Sherri was like a beast. She pulled and kneaded Dee’s breast. Sherri’s mouth would engulf Dee’s nipple leaving globs of spittle all over Dee’s breast. Her tongue darted in and out with snake like rapidity and teased Dee’s nipples. She slipped one hand down to Dee’s clit, then pulled and teased Dee’s foreskin
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
She whispered how Dee was an old slut that would take even a child’s dick up her hairy pussy. It was disgusting…..it was exhilarating. Sherri forced her nipple into to Dee’s mouth. Dee suckled that perfect nipple like a newborn babe. She didn’t know why but her hand cupped Sherri’s ass cheeks. Her hands kneaded and spread the flesh of Sherri’s wonderful ass


Sweat coated Sherri’s ass crack and Dee slid her finger up and down until Sherri pressed her asshole against Dee’s explorations. Dee allowed one finger to slip into Sherri’s ass. Sherri thrust her pelvis back and forth, forcing Dee’s clit and hers into a whirl wind of furry. Each thrust back forced Dee’s hand further into Sherri’s posterior. "More…." Sherri grunted. Dee added two more fingers to Sherri’s asshole. "Yes….that’s right you old bitch move that pussy, grind that pussy into me." Sherri grunted. Dee’s clit slid up and down Sherri’s hot button
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
"Not enough bitch….not….enough." Sherri said. Sherri grabbed Dee’s shoulders and pressed her flat on her back. Dee was close to her orgasm and continued to buck and grind against Sherri’s sex. WHACK! Sherri slapped Dee hard. Dee looked up in shock at cold hard eyes. "You’re my bitch! You don’t cum unless I say so." Sherri said with deadly seriousness. "Kiss my breast. Sherri said. "No use your tongue on my nipple……..yes……like that


Uhm that jana girl tongue feels good. Let’s see how good it really is." Sherri began to slide her pelvis up Dee’s body. All Dee could see was Sherri’s fur covered mound approaching her mouth. Before Dee had a chance to think Sherri had her pussy posed over Dee’s mouth. "Now come on bitch, use that tongue on me now." Sherri said. Dee had never been this close to any pussy. It was musty and dripped Sherri’s sex juices. Dee didn’t want to do it
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
She wasn’t into this stuff. ‘Oh you think you are too good bitch? Well let’s see if I can find something over here to help my pussy out." Sherri said as she reached for the cover that Cam was using. Dee flew into a panic! What if Cam woke while Sherri had her pussy over Dee’s face? How could she explain it all? Sherri raised the cover up exposing Cam’s loose fitting briefs. That was strange. Cam was fully engorged. His cock was sticking from the top of his briefs. He even had a puddle of pre cum on his stomach. Dee could only guess that Cam was having a very erotic dream


Sherri noticed Cam’s state and the bitch literally drooled onto Dee’s forehead. "That’s a nice piece of meat your man has their bitch. Makes me wonder why you had to borrow mine. You don’t mind if I have a good look at the equipment do you?" Sherri pulled Cam’s briefs down enough to fully expose his manhood. Mercifully Cam did not awaken. "Hmmm I think that might just hit the spot. I wonder if he’ll get angry or cum faster when I tell him you have some kid’s jizz up your cunny?" Sherri raised her leg so she could straddle Cam and his hard on. Not only did Dee not want this viper fucking her husband she didn’t want to explain the cum inside her so reached up and grabbed Sherri’s thigh and pressed her back down onto her face
Tentatively, she slid her tongue between her lips. Her tongue ran smacked dab into Sherri’s clit and a gasp escaped from Sherri. Sherri’s love nub was salty and covered in both Sherri’s juices and her own but she continued to felate the little nub. "Oh, so you do like pussy after all, huh bitch? Well just keep licking like that so I can squirt all my juices down your throat." Sherri started to rub Dee’s clit and Dee’s juices started to flow again.. Dee was amazed that she was not repulsed by licking Sherri’s pussy. Her little love button was almost like sucking a baby dick and Dee started to filate Sherri with gusto! ‘Yeah that’s it! Eat my pussy! The only thing I need to get off is a cock in my mouth. Dee watched in horror as Sherri bent over to her side and inserted Cam’s cock in her mouth. Dee knew that at any second Cam would come awake and see his wife’s mouth glued to this little girl’s cunt, but by some miracle, Cam did not wake even as Sherri began to slurp up and down his pole


Sherri’s finger was bringing Dee to the point of no return and Dee poured all her lust into devouring Sherri’s cunt. Sherri bucked and churned her pelvis as Dee sucked and licked and twisted her clit in her mouth. "I’m gonna cum bitch………………. I’m gonna cum! But not until this fucker shoots a load down my mouth." Sherri doubled her efforts on Cam’s cock. Her head pistoned up and down and just as she was about to deep throat Cam’s cock it began spurting his load into her approaching mouth. Sherri caught the first jet of his jizz then she plunged his still spurting member deep into her throat. Now that Cam’s cum was running down her throat Sherri allowed the orgasm that had been building in her to erupt. She forced her pelvis brutally down onto Dee’s face forcing Dee’s tongue deep into her pussy
JANA GIRL

jana girl

ENTER TO JANA GIRL
Dee’s mouth was forced open and Sherri’s juices flowed into her mouth. "AHHHHHH you fucking cunt licking bitch! You made me cum sooooooo..fucking.... hard! Ssssshhhhhiiitt!" Sherri bucked and impaled her pussy onto Dee’s tongue and mouth. Cam’s cock had slipped from Sherri’s mouth and his cum dribbled onto his belly. Sherri ‘s face lay in his jizz pile and her face became coated with his cum. Sherri’s let go of Cam’s cock after the last dropped drained onto his belly. To Dee's great fortune, she lucke dout because Cam was still not awake! It must have been all a wet dream to him. Sherri put her hand back into Dee’s pussy and thrust in and out savagely. "Cum now bitch" Sherri said as her hand worked up a firestorm between Dee’s legs


"I said...CUM NOW!" Sherri said then smacked the shit out of Dee and rammed her hand to the wrist into Dee’s cunt. The pain and the assault on her pussy were too much for Dee and she came explosively. "AHHHHHHGH! FUUUUUUUCK!"Dee’s scream of pleasure would have woke Cam and the dead, but Sherri’s cunt still covered her mouth. Dee wiggled and squirmed for the next five minutes and Sherri looked down with smug superiority as Dee’s cunt pulsed and spasmed against her probing hand. When Dee’s orgasm finally abated Sherri ordered Dee to clean her up. Dee lapped every inch of Sherri’s pussy until no juices remained. Dee’s next humiliation was when Sherri parked her ass over Dee’s mouth and Dee was forced to lick the sweat from between her cheeks. Finally Sherri wiped the cum from Cam from around her face and mouth and smeared it all over Dee’s face and hair. Sherri stood and put her tits back inside her nightgown
She pulled the fabric back over her freshly licked clean pussy and ass. Then she stepped on Dee’s pussy when she began to walk away. jana girl Before she stepped over her man to get back to her own sleeping spot she looked back and said to Dee " This is only the beginning bitch." For more great stories check out the forums or our new story site www.bluestories.com Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

JANA GIRL jana girl

jana girl, couple on the public beach, cum eating girl, big hard bj, gang anal vaginal, interacial fun, blonde glamour model, blonde bitch stocking, black and ebony porn,
Related posts: milf sex black
2011-Dec-14 22:18 - BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
Black girl assfucked. Captain Quincy Emerald Of the Legacy Pirate Series Isabella struggled as two men gagged her, put a sack over her head, bound her arms and feet, and proceeded to carry her the uncomfortable journey down to the docks. It was about a mile and seemed to drag on forever as her panic settled in. She’d been kidnapped and was no doubt headed for a ship of some kind since she could black girl assfucked make out the sounds of the water and smell the fishing boats nearby. She knew it was risky to be out past sunset, especially unescorted, but she needed to try and reach medical help with the fever her father was running. Even cloaked in a hood, she obviously couldn’t escape the dangers that awaited a young woman in the streets past dark
Time and again her father had warned her. This time he was too sick and while normally she’d never take such a venture, she felt she had no choice. It was a matter of life and death. Life and death indeed. The men who carried her made not a sound, though she could hear other voices not far away. She was placed to lie in a small boat and she tried at that point to fight against the ropes that bound her. Don’t fuss or y’ell be fit to drown if ye tip us over,” a raspy male voice said. Another male voice laughed quietly in response. It was apparent that they didn’t want to draw attention to themselves. She felt her face flush with tears as the helplessness swam over her


If only she could scream. * * * Captain Quincy or otherwise known as Pirate Emerald stood aboard the deck of his ship, spy glass in hand waiting for a sign that his men were returning with what he considered precious cargo. In his line of work, just the scent of a woman was precious. Over the past seven years he’d been celebrating his victory of capturing the ship known as the Legacy. It was known to few that at the time of her capture that she was carrying the Emerald Sword which was to be a gift to the Queen. When Quincy caught wind of such news from one of his land spies, he knew that this was the opportunity he’d been waiting for. The reward was certainly worth the risk of death. Yes, he was notorious now through out the seas, he thought and smiled as two small boats came into view
He had the Legacy, he had the Emerald Sword, and in celebration every year, he would make a beautiful young woman the Emerald Queen. Quincy brought his spy glass away from his eye as he saw that all three boats were nearly there. His anticipation at seeing the three women made his groin tingle. As each small boat was brought back aboard, the men worked quietly and efficiently. Bring them before me,” Quincy commanded. Immediately, the men who had collected the women brought them over and laid them down on the deck in front of their captain. Let us be off!” He called to the men of the ship. Activity quickly commenced in effort to get as far away from the shore as quickly as possible. Everyone knew that once they were at a safe distance their captain would reveal the three candidates for the Emerald Queen. It was one of the few leisurely moments they had and certainly a memory of beauty to hold onto in times of danger or loneliness. * * * Isabella could see nothing as the sack was still covering her head
BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED

black girl assfucked

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
She knew that she had boarded a larger vessel and knew that she was most likely laying before it’s captain. The thoughts that crossed her mind about what would happen to her made her cringe on the gag in her mouth. Her only comfort was the small possibility that she was not alone. She heard the man say “them” and then felt what she believed to be someone laying on her right. Welcome aboard, ladies,” she heard a deep male voice say. It sounded thick with satisfaction
BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED

black girl assfucked

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
Isabella realized that she was correct, she was not alone. It was again confirmed when the girl next to her jumped at the male voice. Be at peace, for you will not be harmed,” he said. “Well, at least not yet. Isabella could feel her heart beating through the entire length of her body. Her pulse was racing. Not yet? black girl assfucked Not yet?! You may have heard of me, I am Captain Quincy Emerald.” He continued. “Rest yourselves while we reach the appropriate distance
When we get there, I will remove your bindings. Isabella was concentrating so hard on his voice that she was having trouble processing the content of his words. Was she to be released? No, that couldn’t be. Remove the bindings, but not set free. Was he to rape them in front of the crew? She couldn’t possibly bear it. And what was his name again? Quincy Emerald
As in Pirate Emerald?!! She wished she could faint dead away. * * * Quincy looked down at the three young fresh bodies. Their breasts were heaving in fear and his fingers ached to touch them. The men he sent out in search of the beauties knew him well enough to know the physical attributes he appreciated. He liked his women fit, but with enough meat on their bones to fill the right spots. He liked long legs, a smooth belly, big eyes, and plush lips


The color of hair, eyes, and skin didn’t matter. In short he just plain liked pretty women. Looking at their bodies, from what he could see, Quincy decided that the ladies lying before him easily met his criteria. Even if they weren’t a perfect match, he wasn’t a stickler for such things because women were a pain in the ass, not to mention a luxury beyond everything else. He cut their binding to their feet and arms with a knife, and then called out to his crew, “It’s time! Let the celebration begin! His men cheered as they gathered around. He took the sack off of the first girl revealing dark hair pinned back with some tendrils that got loose on the journey there. She had large dark eyes to match her hair, and a full trembling mouth. The men cheered as he cut her gag. Stand,” Quincy commanded her


She stood up with legs shaking. It quickly became evident that she was from a poorer family by her worn dress, but it was of no dispute that she was striking to the eye. The men burst into cheers, whistles, and were shoving to get a closer look. Quincy repeated the procedure with the next girl. She had long flowing red hair that fell to her waist in waves. Her skin was very pale and when he cut her gag she screamed long and hard. For a deafening moment everything went silent and then the men cheered even loader. Quincy commanded her to stand as well. She didn’t move, clearly out of fear so he hauled her to her feet to face the crowd of pirates
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He rolled his eyes as the girl looked ready to faint. He had to pause before moving on to be sure she didn’t topple over. Finally, he came to the last girl. He pulled the sack from her head to discover another fair skinned face. She had greenish eyes and golden manicured hair. He cut her gag and commanded her to stand with the others. She stood proud with a defiant angry raised chin
BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED

black girl assfucked

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
Quincy smiled. At least he didn’t have to worry about her fainting. No, it was apparent that this young woman believed herself to be far above such non-sense despite the danger of such and attitude under the circumstances. The men hollered perversities at her and she merely glared. When she had finally had enough she shouted in defense, “Fools!” The men barked with laughter. Quincy enjoyed watching this spoiled girl get some humility. She certainly was in need of being brought down a notch or two. When the girl was finally humbled to tears, he decided that the men had looked their fill and it was time to get back to work. Logan, take them down,” he called out. As the women were escorted below decks, the men gave small protests and reluctantly dispersed to get back to their jobs. * * * Isabella’s tear filled eyes adjusted to the darkness of the below decks


She and the other ladies were escorted by the man named Logan to the confinement area with hay beds and trays of fruit that was clearly meant to be the place where they would reside. After they were locked in, the man named Logan stood watch just outside of their confined space. This be where you’ll remain over the nex many months,” Logan informed. “Yer basic needs will be met til tis time. Time for what?” Isabella asked. Time to see which of ye be the Emerald Queen,” he answered as if she should know. The red head looked petrified so Isabella took the opportunity to introduce herself. I am Isabella. I am Charlotte,” she returned. And I am Sarah,” the brunette supplied quietly. Isabella found courage in knowing that she was not alone which caused her to lash out at the men earlier. She had learned her lesson though. The fools were relentless. She was working her mind as she looked at the ladies wondering if somehow together they could figure out some means of escape
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her father, provided that he didn’t die of fever, would surely send men looking for her. It doesn’t appear that they will kill us anytime soon,” she said as she looked at their surroundings to make her point. Do either of you not know of the Pirate Emerald?!” Charlotte exclaimed. I know of him and how he got the sword,” Isabella supplied. Yes, but what is he doing with us?” Sarah asked. You don’t know about the Emerald Queen?” Charlotte looked flabbergasted. “Every year Pirate Emerald picks out the most beautiful women from the land he docks at in the summer. He keeps them aboard a whole year,” she proceeded to tell them in an exasperated whisper. “It is said that half way through his voyage, he will strip the women in front of the entire crew and pick one to be the Queen. She will be his for the remainder of the voyage and at the end, she will return home with the others. How awful!” Isabella’s jaw dropped. It used to ruin a woman,” Charlotte carried on


“But Pirate Emerald is notorious for his choice in beauty, so the gentlemen have fought to marry the last two Queens once they were returned. Really?!” Sarah’s interest was clearly piqued. The opportunity to have gentleman interested in her despite her poor financial situation would be a benefit that she shouldn’t pass up. What happens to the two that aren’t deemed the Emerald Queen?” Isabella wondered with fear. I don’t know,” Charlotte frowned. They go back into holding I suppose. Isabella was not satisfied with that answer. Though she was in what appeared to be place where no immediate harm would come to her as the captain said, she suddenly didn’t feel safe at all. * * * 6 Months Later * * * Quincy had been waiting 6 long months for this day to arrive. His precious cargo had been safely stowed away until the perfect moment of celebration, a time when he and his men needed it most. The midway point in the season was a slow period, a time when the men’s moral would normally sink. No, Quincy thought. There was nothing like a woman to buoy a man’s spirit. He smiled as he recalled the variety he had this year, not just in looks, but in personality too


Yes, it was going to be interesting to say the least. He called out to his crew, “Today is the day, men!” They all began to gather close to hear what their captain had to say. “The Emerald Queen will be chosen this evening! The men were so overjoyed that they broke into cheers and songs about women. Later that afternoon when the sun was close to setting, he told Logan to fetch the women and bring them top side. He had everything set up for the ceremony. Lanterns were lit, whisky was available to every man, and they all waited in great anticipation. One by one the ladies came out. The men were deliriously happy


Quincy hushed them after a moment and stepped up to the first girl, the red head. Proceed, Logan,” he ordered. Logan nodded and brought the red head to the large whisky barrel which was filled with perfumed water. Take off yer clothes,” Logan ordered her. She froze up with fear and couldn’t move with all of the eyes on her. Again Logan told her, but again she didn’t budge. He calmly came before her and tore open her bodice to reveal her small pale breasts. “Take off yer clothes or they’ll be shreds,” he quietly informed her. She looked so shocked


She had come to trust the man that guarded her, but to be exposed in such a way. She had no other clothes and the dress was practically shreds anyway, but she didn’t want it torn further so she undressed. Her pert breasts were on display for all to see. The hair at the apex of her legs was as red as the hair on her head. She was attempting to cover herself when Logan and another man grabbed her arms and lifted her inside the barrel. The water was warm and smelled of lavender
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She was covered up to her neck and while she was grateful for a bath and momentarily being covered, she still felt completely exposed. She was given a bar of soap while the next girl was brought forward. The brunette was well aware of what happened to her friend when she didn’t comply with orders, so when Logan commanded her to undress, she mechanically did so. She too tried to hide her body as the men were making moaning sounds and licking their lips at her. Quincy watched as Logan and his shipmate lifted the brunette into another whiskey barrel that was set up for all to see her bathe. He decided that she looked much better without her tattered dress and she had the body he yearned for, perfect round breasts, an ample bottom and beautiful long legs. He was going to pay special attention to her no doubt, but then the feisty Goldie locks was brought forward. Logan told her to remove her clothes and she refused. Quincy smiled in disbelief waiting for Logan to rip her clothes to shreds


Logan brought his hands to her bodice and began to tear it, when she slapped his hands. “Get your grubby hands off me! Quincy laughed right along with all of his men. Logan decided to shred her dress. When he tore it from her body, he then tore pieces from it and threw it out to the crowd. The crew went wild trying to catch one. A piece of a woman, even if it just be a piece of her dress was enough to hold on to for some. When Goldie locks was placed into her bathe, she let her green eyes smolder in anger
Quincy was drawn to her courage though her body seemed to be less curvy than that of the brunette. He was going to pay special attention to her as well. After the ladies had enough time to wash themselves, they were lifted out of the barrels and each placed on special tables where their hands and feet were tied to the corners. When the tables were tilted, it allowed for easy viewing by the crew and when tilted back, the captain could have his own personal inspection. Quincy nodded his head and the tables were tilted for the crew’s benefit. The men erupted into cheers and dirty comments, all of them swarming to get a closer look. After the cheers had toned down some, a chant began amongst them. They chanted, “Shave, shave, shave, shave As tradition the barber on board would have the ladies legs lathered up to their vaginas. As the cheers continued, men known for their abilities with the knife proceeded to shave the legs and vaginal hair of the three women. The red head was very vocal and whimpering through out, the brunette was quiet and the blonde was straining against the ropes
Quincy couldn’t wait to see the bald pussies waiting for him, so he got into position while the men doused the women with the water from their bath to rinse their legs and pussies of the lather. As Logan came up to the red head, the crowd quieted and waited. He slowly spread the freshly shaven pussy lips to the crowd and then the table was tilted back for Quincy to inspect her pussy for himself. She was squirming and screaming, “No, NO!!” Quincy looked and motioned for Logan to let her go and move on. Her screaming was becoming bothersome. Logan practically bounced over to the brunette; he wanted to see her pussy especially bad. He was instantly hard when he saw her fat pussy lips inviting him to spread her open
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He played with her for the crowd. He squeezed her lips together then spread the apart a little, then squeezed them together and then spread them wider. The men were fighting to view the naughty display. Logan wanted to taste her, but he knew she wasn’t his to taste, yet. He tilted the table back for Quincy to inspect her. Open her wider,” Quincy ordered. Logan happily obliged. Quincy couldn’t believe it


The brunette’s clit was swollen and she seemed to be lifting her pelvis up to show him. The men cheered, showing their approval for her. Quincy almost gave her the title on the spot, but Logan began to let her go and cross over to Goldie locks. She was glaring at Logan and all Quincy could think was, “If looks could kill.” She suddenly turned her glowing green glare on him and he had to snicker to himself. * * * Isabella strained against her ropes again as panic and anger rose at the idea that the Logan man was going to touch her intimately. The fools would get to watch and the Pirate, Quincy Emerald was going to decide if her cunny is cute enough to make her his own personal queen. No thank you! She half growled and half screamed when Logan spread her pussy lips apart for the crowd
BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED

black girl assfucked

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
They all cheered and some even growled back. She was so exposed and felt a flush of her pride being wounded. When the table was tipped back and the captain was left to examine her, she decided that she wanted no part of this mess. They weren’t going to kill her or they would have done it by now. Besides, she’d almost rather die than endure this kind of humiliation
BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED

black girl assfucked

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
She was after all, a lady. When the captain bent down and told Logan to open her lips wide, she couldn’t help herself, she spat at him. The crowd went instantly silent and the captain looked furious. You Bitch!” He yelled as he wiped off the spittle from his face. How dare you call me such a thing?! I am a LADY!” She yelled back. He became so enraged by her, that he pushed Logan aside and shoved his fingers up her pussy and brought his mouth close to her ear, “Not anymore,” he taunted with a nasty sarcasm. She tried to bite his face. She had never been so insulted in all her life. She was so livid that she almost forgot that she was naked for all to see, though the two fingers deep inside her were harder to ignore. The captain saw that she tried to bite him and then pulled away before she could. You bite me, you die,” he warned


The crew made “ooOOoooo” sounds as they watched the show. He removed his hand from her pussy and examined his surprisingly wet fingers. Really?! So the great Pirate Emerald would kill a Lady all tied up and defenseless because she made efforts to get away. Sounds like a coward to me,” she said lowly to hit her point home. I’ve killed people for less,” he confessed proudly. Sounds like a personal problem to me,” she taunted. She was emboldened since her life was probably over anyway. Enough!” He shouted at her angrily. He came up close to her and cut her ties, “You will pay dearly for your insults. The crowd suddenly erupted into a mass of cheers. She looked at him and he suddenly looked right back at her realizing what he had just done


By cutting the ties, the men assumed that he made his choice. Isabella was in a waking nightmare. The captain announced bitterly that she was the year’s Emerald Queen. The crowd roared to life and music began. He scowled at her and she turned away refusing to look at him. She just couldn’t believe that she was going to be stuck with him for 6 more months. He none so gently yanked on her arm to follow him down into the Captain’s quarters. It was decorated lavishly and she was somewhat relieved not to be below decks, but with what was to come, she would have gladly opted for the hay beds. She was surprised to see two other men in his room and she felt her heart sink with dread
Were they going to take their turns? Restrain her, pull her knees up to her chest and spread her lips for me,” he said and he shoved her toward the men. They each grabbed an arm and pressed her into the bed. Then one man rested his legs on her arms and then leaned over her body to grab both of her knees and hold them blond lesbians masturbates at her chest, the other man spread her open and waited for the Captain’s approval. So my punishment is to let these fools take turns with me?!” She asked. No,” he answered as he watched her face while he undressed. “Your punishment is that you will cum for me several times while these fools bear witness. She didn’t speak. She couldn’t speak. Sure he was attractive enough, he was obviously a gentleman before he started his trade as a Pirate, but to cum for him while the men holding her down watched. No, she couldn’t
BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED

black girl assfucked

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
Aside from despising him, she could think of a dozen other reasons why he was sorely mistaken on that account. You will and you will enjoy it,” grinned mischievously in answer to the small shake of her head. Isabella blushed when she saw that he was completely naked. Her heart started to race and she struggled against the men. They held her fast as the captain lowered his face between her legs to examine her spread pussy again. What is this? You’re not a virgin?!” He asked curiously. Of course not! I was engaged to be married you imbecile,” she shot back smugly. Hmmm, tis a shame,” he said as he spread open her ass cheeks to examine her hole. She clenched and squealed in shock. No one had ever attempted to do such a thing. I want you to understand one thing,” he told her


“What happens to you is me making it happen to you. I command these men therefore when you reach orgasm; it is I who brought you there. I will not reach orgasm!” She growled. He nodded to the man spreading her pussy and he began to slowly lick her clit. She reveled in the sensation, but refused to show it. The situation was that she kept her mouth clamped in effort to show him how wrong he was
He watched her with merciless eyes. When she refused to react he looked back down at her pussy. “Lick her in the other pink,” he commanded. He quickly came over to observe her face. Suddenly, Isabella felt large hands spreading her ass cheeks and then a hot wet tongue probing around her anus. She was so shocked; she let out an exasperated cry. The captain smiled with satisfaction at her
BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED

black girl assfucked

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
He walked up to her face, his bulging rod just a quivering inch away as he quickly pulled a knife to her neck. You bite me, you die,” he repeated the earlier statement. Gradually, he rubbed his dick across her check and over her lips. She closed her lips tightly and felt a small jab of the knife in her neck. Put your finger in,” he said roughly. She thought he was talking to her, but suddenly she felt a finger being slowly inserted into her tight little ass. She cried out again, but before she could really process what was happening, Quincy stuck his giant rod into her mouth. Her teeth naturally came down, but instantly went back up at the prick of the knife being jabbed harder into her neck. He slowly fucked her face. She could taste his precum on her tongue, she wanted to gag when he went too deep, and she didn’t know what to do when he started massaging her nipple closest to him. The sensation of having her ass fingered was slowly becoming comfortable in a way. She’s openin’ up for ye Cap’n,” the man announced as if he could read her thoughts. Is she?” He said as he looked down at her knowingly
BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED

black girl assfucked

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
“Lick her clit while you do it. Let me know when she’s close. I will see her cum for me.” He said while keeping his gaze on her as he kept plunging his dick slowly in her mouth. She could feel him getting harder and even larger if that was possible. She stared back at him with irritated eyes, wanting him to know that she still wasn’t going to cum for him. Even if she did, he would never know, she decided


She would remain quiet; she would not give him the pleasure. After a while of feeling the double stimulation, she couldn’t resist the build up that was happening inside her. She began to relax her jaw and allow the Captain easier access. He smugly smiled in response. “That’s it, open up for me,” he cooed. She felt drugged with desire and the feelings were starting to build quickly. She’s shakin’ wit need, Cap’n,” the man informed. She suddenly felt Quincy pull out of her mouth and go down to observe her have her orgasm. She almost forgot to hide it, but she decided to try anyway. A problem arose when she realized that Quincy inserted his finger into her ass and had his man spread her pussy and lick her clit until she was sure to cum. When Quincy massaged his finger inside her beckoning her intimate muscles to contract, she could no longer hold out


She felt the small spasms steal her breathe and she used every effort to not moan. He removed his finger and came over to smile at her. I’ve no idea what you’re smiling about. I certainly didn’t reach orgasm,” she lied. Oh yes you did,” he smiled. “I felt it for myself and I have witnesses. Fine,” she shot back angrily. “It wasn’t you who made me climax, it was that…that man over there,” she struggled to look to see the one who brought her climax. NO, it was I who commanded him to pleasure you,” he glared at her. Isabella merely smiled back at him. He became so enraged that he suddenly yanked her free of the man pinning her arms and legs and then flopped her on to her belly. She saw her chance to get away and tried, but he straddled her back and pulled her hair


She felt his face by her ear. You watched me while you came, but now you’ll know it is me when you cum, there will be no dispute, though you will not see me,” he snarled in her ear. Isabella felt suddenly afraid when he spread her legs and felt his hardness probing around her pussy lips. Finally black girl assfucked he pushed and pushed hard making himself sheathed inside her freshly wet pussy. He rode her and rode her hard. She could feel her breath leaving her with each plunge and knew that he was showing her that he was the one touching her now. She cried out when he went a tad too deep. Yes, tell me you won’t cum now.” He taunted. I…I ….hhhhhh, hhhhhh,” she couldn’t catch her breath let alone tell him anything. He slowed his pace and she moaned in relief. Encouraged by her moan he pulled her hair and brought her face back enough to kiss her. He let his tongue roam her mouth as he pulled out his dick and let the head of it slowly circle her asshole. Yes, you are going to cum again, and again I will again feel it from your tight little rectum,” he said nastily. You are so foul,” she sneared. You like it,” he pulled her hair harder and slowly worked his way into her ass
She cried out and he leaned over enough to rub her clit beneath her. She unconsciously lifted her ass to allow him access to her pussy. She could hear him breathing hard and she decided that he must be getting the same build that she was once again feeling. She tightened her cheeks as she was getting close with his relentless rubbing and gentle, slow penetration. His gentleness began to get a little harder though, and she couldn’t help herself when she cried out in the peek of holding on to the build up. Finally, she let it go and felt her muscles spasm again, only this time she felt spread and filled. Isabella stilled when she heard the Captain moan loudly and push in deeper. Warmth seemed to grow deep inside her and she knew that he had spilled his seed. He spread her cheeks wide and slowly pulled out of her
BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED

black girl assfucked

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED
The area was sensitive and she felt very exposed when he kept her open. She knew he must have been watching his seed oozing out cause she could feel the wetness dripping from her. * * * Your punishment is far from over,” he said as he watched her hole clench and squeeze out more of his seed. He decided that he was going to want her to more than cum for him. She was going to want him before this voyage was over. She was going to be begging to stay. Yes, her real punishment was going to be the day that he left her when the voyage was over. His only problem was going to be making sure he could do that, he thought as he stared at her ass and feeling his hard on that should be going away start to thrive to life instead. Far from over,” he repeated.



BLACK GIRL ASSFUCKED black girl assfucked

black girl assfucked, small blonde deepthroat, blond lingerie facial, michelle likes, fuck girl cums, group sex toys, big tits amateur blonde sex, solo blonde babe,
Related posts: erotic mature pissing
2011-Dec-14 14:45 - BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM
Blondes licking in a bathroom. For the past four years, since Ginger's husband, Jerry, died she had been walking the walls for sex while getting off only by fingering her saliva moistened slit. But sex with an eligible male adult is very difficult to come by when a women is 35, with two teenage children living at home with her. Though Ginger and Jerry had been married 12 blissful years, their ravenous appetite for each other had never diminished. They just loved to eat and fuck each other. On an almost daily basis, there was cock sucking, muff diving, 69ing and a follow-up fuck for good measure. While not enthusiastic about it, once in a while, Ginger let him bugger her tight bung. But in order to get to fuck her asshole he had to do 30 minutes of begging, pussy lapping, asshole licking, and afterwards reward her with dinner out at some very expensive place. Ginger's 32-year old brother, Roger, was experiencing a similar sex-starved situation since his bitter and expensive divorce and his wife Ruth's remarriage


He lost the house and his kids in the divorce, and for the past few months he and Ginger had been celibately living together in her spare bedroom with her two children, sharing the kitchen, TV, and living room. Unbeknownst to the other, in the privacy of their respective bedrooms, both Roger and Ginger resorted to frequent bouts of self-abuse. Roger had taken to renting XXXX porno movies, which he played in his bedroom with the door closed and the volume turned way down, so that Ginger would think he was asleep. When the hour arrived for Ginger to retire for the night, Roger would slip off his robe and stand naked facing the TV and a floor-to-ceiling mirror. Some nights he could get his balls off two or three times before giving in to the sleep fairy and a night of turning and tossing. His regular morning erections made a tent out of his top sheet. Little did he know at the time that Ginger had sneaked one of his erotic movies to the TV in her room and spent hours massaging her firm boobs, fingering her juicy twat, and sucking her tasty cunt flavored fingers
This particular cassette showed explicit sexual frivolities between actors posing to be brothers and sisters, interspersed with scenes displaying daughters fucking and sucking off their fathers and sons fucking and going down on their mothers' pussies. The next morning, Roger missed one of the TV movies, which were due to be exchanged at the rental place for others. He didn't want to broach the subject with Ginger, so he waited until she was in the shower to retrieve it. He was searching in her room, dressed only in his jockey shorts. Fresh from her shower, she was surprised to find him in her bedroom. Ginger walked in with with only a towel wrapped around her waist, with her ivory breasts perky and bare
She said, without any embarrassment whatsoever, that she had sneaked the cassette and had played it over and over more than three times while diddling her cunt and fingering her asshole. "Roger, you may disagree, but I really don't see anything wrong with mature adults enjoying each other's bodies. If you and I were doing it like the actors in these cassettes, think of the money you could save on the rentals, and you'd certainly get a fuck more satisfying than your hand jobs. My dead husband had been a man of the world before we married, but he always told me that I was the greatest cock sucker and the best fuck he'd ever had." "Don't stand there in your jockeys and tell me that you are not interested in my ass. I'd have to be blind not to have noticed the rise in your pants whenever you see me in my string bikini or my shorty bathrobe, you know the one that exposes my buns and my cunt from behind whenever I bend over. I do this for your benefit quite a few times every day just to see if you can still fog a mirror." "A few gray hairs on my head haven't diminished my appetite for sucking cock and regularly getting a good fuck. I dearly loved to suck Jerry's cock for the delicious juice which he squirted from his hairy balls, and, after watching these sex movies, I have even imagined your cock juice surging past my tonsils. I haven't seen you naked since you were 12 years old, but the bundle you are showing off right now in your jockey shorts before my naked tits is very impressive. Roger, I want you to let me suck your cock and for you to fuck me now." "Listen, Ginger, we are both mature and responsible adults, but we simply have to draw the line at brother-sister sex
BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM

blondes licking in a bathroom

ENTER TO BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM
Not only does the good book say that it is wrong, but the law in this state makes it a crime for which you and I can both go to jail. Your boobs and ass certainly look good in your thong swim suit, and your pussy is probably the sweetest thing for munching on that a girl can have between her legs, but we must put temptation down. Just between you and me, however, except for our close family relationship, I'd love to do right now with you everything those actors in the porno video did to each other. I salivate and my cock actually dribbles when I think of sucking and taking nourishment from your cunt. The cheeks of your ass enthrall me with the mystery of what you have in the valley between them." "But, Roger, the kids are gone to summer camp for two weeks, and no one can possibly know what we do in complete privacy
This brother-sister thing isn't going to keep me from getting a great fuck. Your mind can hold back, but I can tell the way your cock is bulging right now that it doesn't seem to have much of a conscience, and I guarantee that it will feel better in my cunt than if you just jerked it off. Your five-finger cock massages don't do me a bit of good, and all that ball cream is just wasted. When I do the laundry, I see the dried hard spots on your sheets." Ginger was quick to reply, "We are going to do it right now, even if I have to rape you. After we do it, if you are still bugged by this old-fashioned superstition about brothers and sisters not fucking each other, I promise that I'll put on my ankle length nun's garb and never display my ass to you again. Otherwise, if you choose, we can fuck each other's brains out for the next two weeks, while the children are away." At which point Ginger dropped her towel exposing her freshly smooth shaven mound and douched cunt and pulled Roger's jockies to his ankles. Her eyes sparkled as she saw his giant balls and his erect cock spring to attention as if on command. "Let's not resist nature's demands any longer, Roger," Ginger, told him after a sensuous French kiss
His hands on her breasts triggered the flow of her vaginal juices, as she lovingly caressed his genitals while sucking his blondes licking in a bathroom nipples. I have been waiting for you to fuck me much too long, and I can see by my handful of your goodies that you are as ready for action as I am." Roger's blondes licking in a bathroom cock in a flag-pole erection looked proud, and Ginger gasped as she looked at its magnificent plum-like head. She nearly orgasmed just thinking of how good it was going to feel in her hot, churning twat after a decent amount of his cunt lapping. As she caressed his meat, Roger fondled her tits, telling her what lovely knockers she had. Then he took her in his arms, and while they kissed, he rubbed his hands down her back to feel her ass cheeks and fingered into her smooth ass crack. Ginger loved the way he cuddled her and the way his pre-cum dripping rod poked against her belly button. As their kiss ended, Roger stepped back, staring at his sister's lovely tits, flat belly, and pristine ass
While Ginger awaited with sexual desire, she felt happy with the appearance of her body, more proud than nervous at baring it to her very own brother. He had certainly been as sex starved as she. "I still can't believe that tits can be so beautiful, so big, so firm." He held one in each hand as he kissed and fondled them and their blooming erect nipples. "Ginger, sister, you may wonder if I am ever going to get around to fucking you, but first I'm going to suck your gorgeous nipples, and I'm also going to eat your sweet pussy and make you cum with my tongue in your slit, you are going to be my original low-calorie breakfast, but to hell with the calories anyway. I've waited months for this and you are also going to get licked, kissed, and sucked a lot of other places as well. Big sister, you had to talk me into this, but now I'm going to drive you crazy, you are going to forget that I am your little brother with the 12-year old cock that you remembered all these years." "After you have done all of that, Roger, and made me cum many times, I'll beg you to fuck me rough and hard with the cock that I feel poking my belly button and dripping on my belly. It can't help but be the greatest fuck ever when it's inside my hot cunt that you will have made it the juiciest it has ever been. As your nuts slap against me, I'll pretend that you are superman, but, of course, without the cape, and that it will last forever. If I cross my legs I can pin your cock in my love hole and make you my fucking prisoner." "My sweet loving brother, if it will help you to forget that I'm your sister, you can call be Susy Slut or just some cheap, low-down common street whore


That way when we fuck, you won't be able to hold any of your cum back, and I want it all. While you are living here, I never want you to shoot off again without me being on the receiving end. Now you do really and truly want to fuck me don't you, Roger?" "My silly, sister, be my private whore. You can get your answer by just shaking hands with my cock and imagine it buried in your slit rubbing your clit," Roger told her. Then they were kissing mouth to mouth again and her breasts were pressed against his hairy chest


His hands clutched her firm ass as they shared saliva. Ginger was sighing loudly as Roger sucked and caressed her tits. While he sucked one of her luscious twin globes, he cupped them both. This drove her further into ecstasy. She then felt one of his hands slipping down to her belly, and she invitingly spread her legs wide for his probing. Roger's fingers traipsed the path right down to her shaven pube, and he felt the moist warmth of her cunt. His palm and fingers thrilled her as he continued to suck her nipples, back and forth like a windshield wiper, going back and forth, back and forth


"Roger, my cunt is so hot and juicy for you," Ginger said. "I was just about to go down there for closer inspection, if you think you can stand a giant tongue licking cum." Ginger gasped as his face went into her crotch. As he licked and kissed her inner thighs and pussy lips, Roger slipped his hands under the cheeks of her ass. He fondled her cheeks, but kept on sucking and slurping in her crotch, making her twist and squirm for joy. Her body trembled in an orgasm that was as explosive as any she had ever known. "Oh, Roger," she sighed, "you must be a magician with that snake-like tongue." Then Ginger turned over and lay face down as Roger's hands went to the gorgeous cheeks of her ass. When he kissed and licked the bare skin around her upper crack, Ginger nearly came again


It had been so long since her husband, Jerry, had kissed her there so tenderly, and she had missed it more than she knew. Before taking his mouth away, he licked the top of her crack and flooded it with saliva. From time to time, he would leave her butt cheeks and his hands would pull them apart; then he was between the delectable cheeks with his tongue and he was licking down where the sun don't shine. The tip of his tongue tickled her bung, and she quivered as he lapped her sweet bud, the length of his tongue exploring her innards. "Now my demure big sister, Would you like me to get your hot twat ready for another cum? When she answered "Yes" by simply nodding her head, she turned over and bent her knees, moving her legs wide apart, he stared into her crotch where he saw a cunt that was truly inviting more loving attention. "Sis, why didn't you tell me about your beautiful cunt? It truly is a work of art." He parted the cunt lips, stroking gently between them with his saliva moistened fingers. He fingered her slit and felt her twinge
BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM

blondes licking in a bathroom

ENTER TO BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM
While he rubbed over her flat stomach and shaven pubes, Roger went on fingering her twat. When he found her clit, her body jerked spasmodically. She quivered uncontrollably as an almost unbearable orgasm grasped her from her tingling scalp to the tip of her toes. He calmly pressed his hand on her cunt and held it there until her orgasm weakened and then passed. Roger began kissing her inner upper thighs as she prayed that his mouth would again find its way to her cunt for more muff-diving. It certainly would not take much lapping to get her off once again.
BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM

blondes licking in a bathroom

ENTER TO BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM
He worked slowly, and then she felt his moist breath on her crotch. Ginger expectantly waited for him to get her pussy in his mouth. She felt a tongue licking kiss on her gash, and asian fun sex then he was sucking the lips of her box. Ginger knew she was about to take off again with another super orgasm. As Roger sucked her cunt and fingered her bung, she just couldn't believe that the two of them could produce such out-of-this-world sensations. It certainly could never be that good again. But Ginger was not prepared for the thrill when his tongue came into play and he began rough tonguing her open gash, with the length of his tongue in her sweet pussy. His tongue continued to probe deeply inside her snatch, and Ginger told herself that her very own brother's tongue must certainly be the world champion cunt-lapping tool. Roger shifted his position slightly, and Ginger's yelp filled the room as he tongued and sucked her erect clit
Ginger feared her cries would be heard by her neighbors who might call 911. But she didn't care about anything except what magic Roger was working on and in her cunt, as he licked on and on until her climax struck again and again. Her expectations about the magnitude of the cum were not in any way disappointing. While basking in bedroom heaven, Ginger kept Roger's face trapped in her crotch licking and slurping away. Later, when he raised his cunt-juiced face from her wet crotch, he read all her thoughts. "My God, Roger my darling, it must be time to do something about your beautiful cock


It's been hard for such a long time. Don't you think it deserves to soak in my cunt and shoot off, filling me with your cream?" "Bless you, big sister, for mentioning my erection problem. It would certainly feel a whole lot better buried in that sweet cunt of blondes licking in a bathroom yours all the way to the hilt. Do you feel able to take my stiff prick all the way to my balls?" "Roger, my pussy feels wet enough to take in both your cock and your balls. Fuck me, little brother. Fuck me and shoot all your cream into me and make my box even juicier than you have already have
I'm soaked now with my pussy juice, but I want to be wet with your cream." Reaching between her legs, Roger patted and rubbed her wet twat and fingered her asshole. Then he used the tip of a finger to follow the wet trail down between the lower slopes of her butt cheeks. For a little while, he played in her wet crack; then she saw him hovering over her with his erect cock. She welcomed his body onto hers, his cock into her cunt for her first fuck since her late husband died. Brother fucking sister, crime or no crime, incest or not, she vowed to do this as many times during the next two weeks as they could. "Sister, your body is so beautiful, your cunt so sweet, and I'll simply never be able to get enough of it" he told her as he poised between her legs and gazed down at her, "but right now you are especially beautiful because we have both been so sex starved


What a fuck this is going to be. But I'm so heavy with built up cream in my balls that I don't know whether I can do much fucking before I cum. I'll try to make it so that you can have another blast off with my cock nesting deep in your box and my nuts resting in your crotch. If we miss cumming together this time, better luck next time, and, believe me, you sweet cunt, there are going to be a lot of next times." "I don't know if I can stand yet another cum without it knocking me dead," Ginger told him,"but I don't care if it does. I can't think of a better way to go than death in the saddle." Ginger felt his cock probing her twat. When it found the opening to its genital target, the cockhead rubbed her gash for a tantalizingly few seconds; he slowly pushed it between his sister's soft vaginal lips and slowly worked it up in a series of short gentle strokes in and out teasingly, until he was up to his balls in her sopping wet hole
She told him that it felt so good she would never release his cock and that he would have to serve a life sentence without possibility of parole lying on her body with his pecker buried in her pussy. For some time, he just laid lightly on her supported by his elbows, letting his cock adjust to the hot and tight surroundings of her box. Ginger felt his cock throbbing in the tight warmth of her juicy cunt, something she had not had in years. He intended to finish her off with a slow and tender fuck. But when he tried to get his weight off her, she wouldn't let him go. "I want you to fuck me hard, brother. I want to know that I'm getting fucked. Feed me your meat like a real brute. The next time you can be gentle, but now I want you to make me know that I'm getting a real fuck." Since it was the way she wanted it, he decided to really ride her like a bare-back old-west rough rider
BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM

blondes licking in a bathroom

ENTER TO BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM
He was heavy on her and he rode her roughly, his cock stabbing and jabbing strongly, causing her ass to squirm on her satin sheets. This was one rough fuck that they both would recall fondly for years. Roger knew that he couldn't last very long, and he felt that Ginger was almost ready to be triggered off with another orgasm. Her baby blue eyes confirmed her near readiness, and she begged him to fuck her harder. "Give it to me deeper, cowboy." Roger waited until he thought Ginger to be just about ready, then he took his weight off her body. When he started pulling his cock in and out of Ginger again, he did it slowly, Ginger telling him that she had never been fucked like this before. He surprised himself by making it last longer than he thought possible. When his balls flashed and told him that it was time for serious business, he lowered his body onto her again and gave her a few more long strokes, firing his hot cream into the sweetest cunt he had ever eaten. "Yes, little brother, yes, keep it coming
I want every last drop." Spurt after spurt lubricated her hole. "Give it to me, Roger. Shoot it in my cunt," until he was finished squirting. They lay in each other's arms for a little while, kissing, resting, and cuddling. Not a word was spoken. Then they got up showered together, and stayed naked for a belated breakfast
Ginger made coffee and toast. Roger poured the orange juice. Roger said, "Ginger, my beloved and most talented older sister, if you are as good at sucking my cock as I was in sucking your pussy and licking your asshole, we can just take the rest of the day off and enjoy our new found joy." Her response was a kiss on the mouth, as Ginger's bare ass squirmed on his naked lap. What do you think her answer was? Incest Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story gizmor sexxy tyhare062367 AlphaWolfM Comments 0
BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM

blondes licking in a bathroom

ENTER TO BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM

BLONDES LICKING IN A BATHROOM blondes licking in a bathroom

blondes licking in a bathroom, ebony gets titfucked, brunette get fuck, blonde teen girl stripping, bikini hotties, extreme masturbation shemale, creamy butt, one big ass, bikini dick,
Related posts: extreme bif mature
2011-Dec-14 04:30 - SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
Sex teen girl with black cock. When I was 16, I had just started having sex. Most of them were not that great. I was starting to lean more toward girls. When I would talk to my little brother about this. He would always tell me that I just needed to find the vagina interacial right guys to have sex with. But I didn’t believe him


My brother and I have always had a really close relationship. Well I am now 25 and I can tell you this, I have had some of the greatest sex that you could think of. But I would have to say that my little brother would have to be one of them. Don’t get me wrong. I didn’t plan for me and my brother to have sex. It just happened. It happened when I was 18 and he was 16. I had just gotten out of a really bad relationship. With my brother and I being really close
I didn’t think anything of it when he would come in my room because he would hear me crying. He would climb into my bed and hold me in the crook of his arm and tell me that it would be alright. I would just let the tears flow. Again I didn’t think anything of it when he would kiss me on the forehead. Well one night I was crying because I was really lonely and I didn’t have anyone to make me feel better. So when my brother climbed into bed with me and told me that it was alright and kissed me on the forehead, I thought that it was all normal. But it is not going to be alright Ben! I am really horney and there is no one to help me with it. I am not going to sleep with anyone. I am not a slut,” I told him. Well you don’t have to go out and sleep with anyone. I am not even telling you that you are a slut
I just think that maybe I can help you. What would you do if I told you that I want to have sex with you?” He asked me. WHAT!!!!! You want to have sex with me? Have you ever had sex before?” I had to ask him. Yea, I have had sex before. I am not that young you know,” he told me. Again I just had to ask him, “Well when did you have sex? I mean when was your first time? Who was it with? Why didn’t you tell me? I mean I thought that we told each other everything. He kind of hesitated at first. But then it just started to come out if his mouth. “Well the first time that I had sex was when I was 14. Yea, I know that I was young. But it just happened. I mean I didn’t stop it from happening


It was with this girl that I was dating at the time, and I am not going to tell you who it was with because that is my little secret and you don’t have to know every thing about what goes on in my life. I just looked stunned. I didn’t know what to think. I mean here I was, tears still rolling down my face, my brother telling me that he wanted to have sex with me and that he was no longer a virgin. I just had one more question for him. “Why would you want to have sex with me? I am nothing special. Well he thought differently. “I must say Shelly, that I think that you are the most sexiest girl that I know. You have a perfect ass and boobs


I mean look at you. You have guys hitting on you all the time. All of my guy friends tell e that you are hott. At first I didn’t want to see it but then when I started coming into your room when I would hear you cry and there you are in your skimpy little pajamas. I couldn’t help but notice your body. I had to admit
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
I did get hit on all the time. But that didn’t mean anything to me. I just thought that the guys did that so that they could get into my pants. So I never really paid much attention to it. I was tall for my age. I stood 5’8”. I had really long brown hair and brown eyes. I had the perfect C cup bra, perfectly rounded ass, I weighed right around 130 and wore a size 4 in pants
So I guess that you could say that I was pretty. I just never thought to hear it coming from my brother. But then I started thinking of all the times that I would catch my brother looking at me funny And they way that his friends would look and talk to me. Or the fact that my brother would walk in on me when he know that I was in the bathroom. Wow. I cant believe that I was thinking of having sex with my brother. But before I could even answer him on wither I wanted to do it with him or not. He was kissing me. I am not like a brother would be kissing his sister either


I mean this was a full on the lips. Then I felt his tongue run over my lips trying to get into my mouth. I opened my mouth just a little so that he could gain access to it. He was a good kisser. I didn’t think that it would be that good. But just his kiss was making me really wet
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
So I opened my mouth to let his tongue explore some more. Before I know what I was doing I had my hands locked behind his head, kissing him wildly. I was not even paying attention to his hands. But there they were, on my breasts. His fingers slowly working my nipples to hard peaks. I let out a soft groan against his mouth. You like that don’t you sister? You like it when your little brother plays with your tits
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
What else do you want your little brother to do to you? Do you want me to play with that pussy of yours? Do you want me to play with that hard clit?” He said against my ear. Yes, I want you to play sex teen girl with black cock with my pussy, play with that clit,” I said. Then his hands where slow but surely making their way down my stomach, to the top of my pussy mound. I had no underwear on so the only thing that was in his way of doing just that was my silky pajama bottoms. He hooked his fingers around the elastic band of the bottoms and pulled them down just a little. So that he could have access to my bare pussy. Since I started getting my period, I shaved everything down there. His finger slowly worked up and down my mound


Every once and awhile his finger would slip between the lips and play with my clit. When this happened I would take in a short breath. Ben was kissing my, then my neck while he was playing with my pussy. But then he stopped doing both. He reached for my top and started to slip it up. Pulling me into a sitting position so that he could finish taking off my top. He laid me back down and resumed playing my pussy
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
When he started to kiss me again it was not on the lips or on the ear. He went straight for my nipple. He licked around it, the flicked his tongue over the nipple. Then he sucked in the nipple. While he was doing this, his other hand was working the other nipple into a hard peak. When he was done working the one nipple with his mouth he went right to the other one. It felt so good. I would just moan and pant. I hands groping what ever I could reach for
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
Which really wasn’t much. Because Ben was so much taller them me. I would scrap my finger nails over his arms and down to the middle of his back. He didn’t know what he was doing to me. I didn’t want it to stop at all. God Ben, Where did you learn to do this? It feels sooooo good. Yea, that is right play with my pussy, make me cum all over your fingers. Ben stopped playing with my nipples and continued to kiss down the length of my body. He stopped just above my pussy mound and looked at me. Do you want your brother to eat you out? Do you want to feel your brothers tongue in your dripping wet pussy?” He asked me I couldn’t say anything. When I didn’t answer him for awhile he took that as a yes that I wanted him to do that to me
So He finished kissing his way to my pussy. His wet tongue ever so lightly touched my pussy. I jumped off the bed. None of my boyfriends had ever done this to me. So it was all new to me. I liked the feeling that he was giving me. He licked the length of my cunt


His tongue slipping inside my pussy lips, to find my clit. He teased that for awhile, before moving down to my hole. He let his tongue slip inside of me. I let out a loud moan as he did that. Oh my god Ben. That feels so good. Don’t stop. That is right eat my pussy. Lick me till I cum all over your face.” Since it was my first time having this down to me. It really didn’t take me that long before I had an orgasm
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
“OOOOHHHHHH BEN. I am CUMMING. I’m CUMMING!!!!!!!!!!!” Wow that was one of the best orgasms that I have ever had. “Oh my god Ben that was great. Where did you learn to do that?” I asked him. I learned to do that by practice. Have you ever had a guy do that to you?” he asked me. No, None of the guys that I have ever been with have ever done that. But I would like to repay you for doing that to me
I want to suck your cock. I want to make you feel the way that you just made me feel. Let your big sister suck your cock. Then without waiting for Ben to answer me. I started kissing him. I grabbed the hem of his shirt and lifted if over his head. Now he sat in my bed without his shirt
I started kissing my way down his chest. Making sure that I stopped and flicked my tongue over his nipples. It must of felt good for him because he took in a deep breath. I kissed my way down his stomach and then to the top of his athletic shorts that he had on for bed. I grabbed the band of his shorts and slowly pulled them down. As I pulled them down his big cock sprung free
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
Let me tell you it was one of the biggest cocks that I have seen. Most of the guys that I have been with were average, right around 6 inches at the most and most of them really didn’t have much of a girth to them. But Bens cock was 7 to 8 inches long and had the biggest girth that I had ever seen. I didn’t think that I would be able to wrap my mouth around it. I got his shorts to his knees and stopped there. I moved my body around so that I could have better access to his gorgeous cock. I took his cock into my hand and just looked at it for awhile. I could not believer that my little brother could have such a big cock. Guys half his age were not that big
But I was not complaining. While I held his cock in one hand I weighed his balls in the other one. Let me tell you that his balls were big like his cock. Then I lowered my mouth so that I could lick his cock. I licked it up and down. Getting the feel of what it was like
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
After I did this I took the head of his cock in my mouth. Wow it was just as big as I thought it would be. I could barely get it in my mouth. But I did it just so that I could say that I did. I slowly and softly sucked just the head of his cock for awhile. Then I lowered my head and took a little bit of his cock into my mouth. I worked my way up and down slowly
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
I didn’t want to rush anything. I wanted to take my time. I wanted him to have a big orgasm. After working a little bit of his cock for awhile more. I decided that I would try to take in as much of his big cock as I could. I lowered my mouth. I knew that I wouldn’t be able to take the whole thing so I just went as far as my gag reflex would let me take me


Which wasn’t that much. I could feel his cock hitting the back of my throat. I worked faster and faster on his monster cock. Going up and down. Then I thought that I would try this thing that that I had saw on this movie that an old boyfriend and had watched. I looked up and my brother to see if he was liking what I was doing to him. His eyes were closed and his breathing had become labored. So I knew that it was feeling good for him. Well I took his cock in my hand, while it was still in my mouth and I started to jack him off while I was sucking his cock. When my mouth moved up my hand fallowed
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
I knew that Ben had to be getting close to an orgasm. He was breathing really loud, and he was groaning just a little. So I work up and down faster and faster. I wanted to taste his cum. I wanted to feel it shooting down my throat. Wow sis, you are greattttttt at thissss. Oh my god don’t stop
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
There that is it. Keep doing that. Oooohhhh my god. I am Cumming sis. I am Cumming. And that he did


It started shooting in my mouth. I didn’t know if I was going to be able to swallow it all. It came out in big long shoots. The first one that came into my mouth made me gag just a little but I didn’t mind it. It was what I wanted anyways
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
So I just let it come. I wanted it all. So if it started to dribble out and down from the corner of my mouth. When Ben was down, I just used my sex teen girl with black cock finger to wipe if off the corners of my mouth and put it back into my mouth. I played with the last bit of it before I swallowed it all gone. wow that was great big sis. I don’t think that I sex teen girl with black cock could ever get enough of you sucking my cock


I will let you do that anytime that you want to do that. You don’t even have to ask. The next time that you have the feeling of sucking my cock, all you have to do is pull my pants down and suck it all you want. I will never stop you. But now that you have done that I want to feel what it is like to have this cock in your wet pussy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Will you let me put this big cock in your pussy sister? Yes I want to feel that big cock in my pussy. But you will have to take it easy at first. You are the biggest cock that will have ever been in it,” I told him. With that he pulled his shorts the rest of the way off. He climbed over me so that he was on top. Ben leaned over and started to kiss me. I could feel his manhood at the opening of my womanhood. I was getting really wet at just the feeling of this. I couldn’t wait
I wanted it in me now. Fuck me Ben. Fuck you big sister with your monster cock. Fill me full of you Without farther encouragement he took his cock in his right and moved it up and down my slit so that my own juices would lubricate him. Slowly he inched his big cock into my tight hole. “Sis, you were not lying were you? You have never had a big cock like mine in your pussy have you? He just worked it in slowly. Not wanting to hurt me. But it was hurting just a bit
But I didn’t mind it, because I was getting what I wanted. I was getting laid. Once Ben had his cock most of the way inside of my pussy. He started working it in and out. Going a bit faster with ever thrust in. I had never had an orgasm with the guy on top. I don’t know what it was about the other guys


But they could never do it. So when I could feel myself having my first orgasm. I was in heaven. I could start to feel myself floating toward the sky. We had not been at it for very long either. I was groaning and moaning loudly. You had better put a pillow over your face
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
You are getting too loud. You don’t want mom and dad to come in here and see what we are doing do you. Do you want mom and dad to see that you are getting fucked by your little brother? Oh god, Oh god, Oh god. Yes that’s it. I couldn’t get the pillow over my mouth fast enough. I was having an orgasm and I didn’t care. I didn’t care who came in at the point in time to see what was going on
I was feeling the greatest. But Ben must not of wanted anyone to come in because he placed the pillow over my head, as he started to pump into me faster and faster, harder and harder. That right sis. You like this big cock of your brothers. Take this cock. Take all of this cock. As he said that he started to pound into my pussy. Pounding it harder and harder
SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK

sex teen girl with black cock

ENTER TO SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK
But then he slowed down to where he was barely moving at all. “I want you to fuck my cock. I want you to ride me. I want you to take all of my cock. With that he rolled us over without having to take his cock out of my sopping wet pussy. I was on top of him. Sitting on his cock. I started moving up and down slowly, taking in his cock. Up, down, back and forth grinding my hips to his


“Oh wow, this feels so good. I love your cock in my pussy. I would of never expected that it would be like this. That is right my big sister. Take this cock. Fuck me good! As I was going up and down on his big cock, He would rise his hips and we would meet in the middle


God it was good. I was having orgasm after orgasm. We were at the point that we didn’t really care if our parents would walk in on us. We were into it that much. Without any warning Ben stopped me and rolled me over and put me on my hands and knees, “I want to fuck you like a dog. I want to watch my cock going in and out of your pussy.” With me on my hands and knees, he positioned himself behind me and stuck the head of his cock in my hole. He started working it in and out. Slow at first, then working up to the point that he was pounding into me so hard that I thought that I would burst. EEEEHHHHHH oh my god Ben. Yea fuck me hard


Pound into my pussy, make me scream.” I told him. I had to bury my head in the pillow from yelling out loud when my next orgasm hit me. But Ben kept pounding into me. I could feel this cock swell so I knew that he was going to cum soon. “Cum in my pussy Ben. Cum in your sisters pussy Ben. Ben let out a groan and with a hard, fast, and deep pump into my pussy he came
I could feel the sperm flow into my cervix. While he pumped into me I could feel some of his cum leak out of my pussy and down my leg. Ben collapsed on me, I tried to hold his weight but I couldn’t. My knees buckled under his weight. We both collapsed on the bed
I rolled over so that Ben could hold me some more. Well big sis. How was that?” He asked me. I don’t think that I could of asked for anything more Ben. You can come to my room any time that you want to. Just make sure that you lock your door before you come in so that we don’t have to worry about mom or dad walking in on us. You can bet that I will be doing that. But everything is alright now. I told you that they would be. I just smiled as he put his arm around me and I went to sleep with him holding me!!

SEX TEEN GIRL WITH BLACK COCK sex teen girl with black cock

sex teen girl with black cock, busty girls love, anal penetrations, interracial cum shot anal, anal ass riding, lesbian anal hairy, years black, black couple homemade sex, strip boy,
Related posts: mature obese tube
2011-Dec-13 14:30 - GIRLE PORN HARD
Girle porn hard. About me-I’m a senior and I am an 18-year-old black football player 6’3 and 230 pounds and it’s all muscle. I have a 10-inch dick and this is my story After a long day of school, I was walking to study hall with my friend Ashley. We had always been really open to each other and talked about sex a lot and neither of us were a stranger to it. Ashley is a hot 17-year-old junior and has to have at least 34 DD tits but not girle porn hard much of an ass. She was dressed in a thin shirt covered with a thin sweater and wore a pair of tight jeans


It was a chilly day and you could tell her nipples were hard through her sweater. I offered her my sweater because I figured she was cold, and she replied, “nah, it’s ok, all I need is to be close to you and I’ll be warm.” And I said ok, and we walked the rest of the way with my arm around her shoulders and her tits against my side. Once we got to study hall, we found girle porn hard that the teacher was just about to leave and since we had walked all the way the teacher decided to let us stay and just told us to lock up and turn the lights off when we left and we agreed and he left. After he left, Ashley turned to me and said, “we can do what ever we want” with a smile, and I replied jokingly, “Even masturbate?” and she laughed and said “sure, just take your pants off, and if the rumors are true about black people, you must have a monster under there.” After hearing this, my cock lurched in my shorts and began making a tent in my pants. I got embarrassed and tried to hide it, but the thing I didn’t realize was that she was being serious. She noticed my cock and said, “ I see that someone is really excited” and at that she grabbed my cock through my pants and began squeezing it. I was so shocked that I just froze until she began stroking my cock. After that I broke from the daze and began taking off her shirt and sweater
To my surprise, I found no bra and I began kneading her tits and teasing her nipples with my fingers. She let out a moan and began to suck my dick. I told her to stop for a second and got up and stripped all my clothes and she did the same. She started sucking my dick again only this time she began deepthroating my dick. I was surprised girle porn hard that she could take my whole cock in her mouth, but it felt really good. I started moaning and began fucking her face
GIRLE PORN HARD

girle porn hard

ENTER TO GIRLE PORN HARD
Soon enough, I told her I was cumming and I came in her mouth and she swallowed it all. She sucked my dick clean and let it slide out of her mouth. After that I said “my turn” and bent down and began tracing my tongue up and down her pussy until I finally started sucking on her clit. She was moaning all along and pushing my head into her pussy. She screamed and then came, and juices flooded out of her pussy and licked it dry. I got up and began to put a condom on my re-hardened cock, but she stopped me and said “don’t worry, I’m on the pill.” I said ok and got up and told her to bend over a desk. I slowly began penetrating her tight pussy and when all 10 inches were finally all the way in, she was panting because she had never been fucked by a cock so big
GIRLE PORN HARD

girle porn hard

ENTER TO GIRLE PORN HARD
I began pushing in and out and got into rhythm and slowly picked up pace until I was ramming in and out like my life depended on it. All the while she was moaning and screaming “Fuck my white pussy with your big fucking cock” and after saying that, she came and her pussy began squeezing my dick with a vice grip and I said “I’m cumming” and I shoved my dick all the way in and shot my load deep in her pussy. We were so exhausted that I just collapsed on her. In our exhaustion, we failed to notice her best friend Chelsea standing at the door with horror in her eyes. Even though she was horrified, she was slightly turned on
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She walked over and began to lick Ashley’s pussy along with my dick in it. We just realized that someone was in the room and were surprised to have her joining us. I pulled out of Ashley and as soon as I did, Chelsea began sucking my dick back to a hard on. Chelsea is the captain of the cheer squad. She only has about 34C breasts, but she has a huge ass and nice legs that makes up for it. Ashley now joined Chelsea in sucking my dick. Both were taking turns taking it all the way in their mouths. I was in heaven for a few minutes before I came
GIRLE PORN HARD

girle porn hard

ENTER TO GIRLE PORN HARD
I shot some of my load in Chelsea’s mouth and the rest on Ashley’s face. I told them I needed a break to recover from such an intense orgasm. They said ok with evil grins on their faces. The two girls got down into a 69 position and began to lick each other’s pussy. Chelsea was the first to cum, but she kept going down on Ashley until she came as well. By the time they both came I was hard again. I decided to fuck Chelsea since I had already fucked Ashley. I told her to come and ride my dick and I was so surprised when she sat down with her asshole on top of my cock and sat all the way down
I moaned loudly because her ass was so tight. I began pushing in and out of her ass, and while I was doing this Ashley started licking and fingering Chelsea’s pussy. Chelsea was in her own world of pleasure because she was moaning and her eyes rolled back into her head when she came. I was surprised to see she was a squirter because she squirted some of her juices onto Ashley’s tits. Her ass squeezed my dick when she came so I came shortly after and filled her ass with my cum. After that I was spent so I sat down and began to take in all the events that had just come to pass, and the girls both sat on my legs and we talked for a half an hour before we dressed and left. This is my first story, so please don’t rate too harsh and give me pointers so I can write better.
GIRLE PORN HARD

girle porn hard

ENTER TO GIRLE PORN HARD

GIRLE PORN HARD girle porn hard

girle porn hard, sperm ebony, lingerie masturbation raven, solo big tits and nice ass, gays anal cums, asians group, fucking tits haired, teen masturbating bath, lingerie strapon lesbians, tiffany striptease, college teen cream pie,
Related posts: fingering hairy mature
2011-Dec-13 05:34 - ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
Asian titfuck cum. Kelly's Heroes Katherine and Robyn Kelly were finishing up the laborious task of cleaning up the basement in preparation for the workmen coming in tomorrow to work on turning it into a nice little den for them and their siblings. Their father had finally relented to the pressure of all the kids whining and found a few extra dollars to do the job. He would have preferred to do it himself but just didn't have the time even on the weekends with all the work his small company was doing. Dave Kelly worked hard for his kids and at least he knew that even if they did whine and wheedle at him, he was doing a good job raising them on his own. Kat and Robyn were the middle two kids, identical twins and they did seem to have that bond that everyone seems to think is apparent in all twins. They were just getting all of the boxes packed into the small laundry room off the basement and both were grunting and sweating from the effort
These last boxes were the accumulated junk and memorabilia from their father's time at Collage and they didn't know why he insisted on keeping some of the shit they saw in there but knew it must all be sentimental rather than useful. Both girls were bone tired and as they dropped the last box into place they both sat on the cold concrete floor and took a well earned rest. Kat turned to one of the last boxes they had placed and started to rip it open. What the hell dad needs all this for is beyond me, it's all crap. He really should have thrown the lot, or at least had a yard sale with some of it.” Her hand fished inside the old dusty box and pulled out some magazines. “What did I tell you? Crap!” As she said it, she dropped them to the floor and they spread as they hit the cold concrete surface. Both of them stared at them, they were all porn magazines! Wow! I didn't know about any of these. Who would have thought dad would keep all these old skin mags?” Kat was slightly dumbfounded by the find


Robyn was chuckling away to herself and picked one up and began flicking through. It was very old, older than her and even her older sister, Petr who was only two years older than the twins but she was in the womb when some of these came into print. She enjoyed looking at the older style of photography and the general standard of porn compared to the ones she'd seen from today's mags and on the net. They were almost innocent looking compared to the porn available today. She decided to see what the centrefold looked like and flipped to the middle of the fairly thick mag
She got to it and stared in surprise at what was looking back at her in full colour. Kat saw her expression. What's up with you Rob? You look like you've seen a ghost or something. Robyn looked up slowly, “I think I have seen a ghost Kat!” With that, she turned the magazine around so her twin could see what had her so shocked. Around an hour later, the girls had gone back up to their rooms to shower and change. They had taken all of the magazines that they had initially found and, thinking that there might be more, they searched and found quite a few more. They hadn't looked through them all, they could do that later upstairs. Kat had showered first and was sitting on her bed paging through another of the magazines, she was only looking for one particular model and it didn't take long to find her. It was Kat's mother that stared up at her from the pages of an eighteen year old magazine and she was beautiful in all of her naked glory. Robyn came striding into their room with nothing but a towel on her head and a smile on her face
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
“You've found another one, haven't you?” Kat looked up at her and almost immediately saw the similarities between them and their mother. Robyn's figure was hourglass shaped and her breasts were perhaps the size of a large grapefruit cut in half and placed on her chest to perfection with almost no sag yet, they had only just got to this lovely size and both girls were extremely proud to have the bodies and especially the breasts that they did, it looked like they owed that to their mother's side of the family. Shit, Robyn! You could pass for mom in these pictures!” Robyn came to stand next to Katherine and looked at the picture she was looking at, “Which means you could too, dear sis. Could you not?” she said, arching her eyebrows. Both young girls looked back at the pictures and knew it to be true. If they took the same pictures today, you would hardly be able to tell the difference... Alex Kelly!” It was sure to be trouble, Alex knew that tone of voice and knew what it normally meant to him. His sisters were going to give him a hard time over something he might have done but probably hadn't. He'd come to learn that with three older sisters lording it over him, his life would not be his own for quite a few moire years


Petr came storming into his room, the shout was as close to a knock as he could expect and she was looking daggers at him. What?” Alex knew to never incriminate himself and say sorry for anything until it was too conclusive that he had done whatever he was being accused of. Petr had Alex's camera in her hands and she raised it next to herself with her other hand on her hip in that kind of accusatory stance and stare that Alex still couldn't quite escape from, the raised eyebrows told him he was up shit-creek. He knew what she was on about finally. Why are you looking at the pictures on MY camera Petr? They're private if they're on my camera.” She kept up her stare. You're a dirty little shit Alex! Why the fuck are you taking so many pictures of your cock?” Alex just looked her in the eye and realised that Petr was actually getting a little bit embarrassed about this conversation. He broke into a small smile and waited for her reaction. She locked eyes with him and finally said, “I've deleted them anyway you little perv! Alex's smile changed to a frown but soon changed back to a smile again, “That's OK Petr, I've already saved the ones I need anyway, they were just extra's that I didn't need. Good thing too, or I'd have to explain to my Photography Lecturer why I couldn't finish the assignment. Petr looked at him with a shocked expression, “You mean this is for school? What kind of fucking shit is this
You going to plaster pictures of your little knob all over the school walls?” Alex turned from her and went back to what he'd been doing on his computer, his Photography project. Of his penis. Petr came over, curious now as well as slightly shocked. You don't care that people are going to see your penis and balls?” Alex smiled at how she'd slightly changed her tack since knowing it was a legitimate project. Well, actually no-one will know it's my 'Penis' unless you tell them.” He pointed at the screen and she looked on, curiously. He was using his newest Photo software to change the penis shot completely. He ran through with her what he'd done to change the original picture of his penis into what was now something of a Warhol composition like the Marilyn one but looking just like a funny shaped mushroom of various colours. Just the tip of his penis, the shot he'd decided to use was a Macro of the head
Petr asked if this was the original and Alex said no but also didn't want to show her that one. Why can't you show me Alex? It's 'cos you're hard in that shot, isn't it?” She'd worked out that he must've been hard for that shot to come out the way it did asian titfuck cum and was now really enjoying his discomfort. C'mon Alex, show me the original, you didn't seem to mind me seeing the others of it when it's soft, nice cock by the way little bro, so come on. Show me.” She was nearly bursting with laughter when she mentioned to him that his cock was nice, he'd nearly choked on his own tongue. After lots of fighting down his embarrassment, he decided that actually, she was right. She'd seen it already and what was the difference if she saw it hard? It was art wasn't it? He brought the picture up and heard her lightly whistle. The shot was from above, a bit further back so the whole of his cock was visible, his cock was hard as it had ever been, he'd been really turned on by the experience of shooting his own pornographic type shots. He knew that he was a bit bigger than all of the other guys in school from the showers, but didn't really think anything of it, so far he'd only ever pissed with it or wanked it, up to five times a day when he got really horny. Normally when he'd seen one of his sisters prancing around naked after a shower and they thought it was funny. Alex! You really do have a nice cock little brother
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
You've been sinking that in all of your nice little classmates I bet?” Alex shifted uncomfortably at the turn the conversation was taking and the hardness in his jeans. Not that it's any of your business Petr, but no, I'm not 'Sinking' it in any of them. They're all 'nice' girls, not like you obviously!” It was meant to be scathing, but Alex then got another shock. Well, when I was younger than you are now, some of us were fucking in the back of class. The teachers didn't have a clue while we all crowded round one couple, on the premiss of all doing work, we would then watch each other fuck. It was a laugh and a huge fucking turn on! I just thought that maybe you guys got up to the same kind of shit we did!” Alex looked over to his sister in utter shock. You're fucking kidding, right?” Petr looked back at him,smiling and almost innocent looking, “Not at all, don't your lot get up to those kinds of games at school?” Alex almost groaned at the thought of getting to fuck some of the girls in his class, they were gorgeous. He'd thought, and got, long and hard about quite a few of them. I'm not telling you the secrets of the sexual universe here, am I Alex?” She looked at her little brother and it dawned on her, “Shit! I am telling you things you know nothing about, aren't I? You're a virgin, aren't you?” Alex must've groaned audibly as his oldest sister slapped him on the back while again laughing at his discomfort, she leaned forward and placed her hand just below his crotch on his thigh and squeezed gently, he jumped at the contact there, and she said in low husky-like voice, “You want me to... Alex quickly looked into Petr's eyes, his own the size of saucers at the direction his thoughts took him at those words
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
“... get one of my friends to take your virginity?” She laughed out loud now at his embarrassed looking, red flushed face. Petr shifted the hand on his thigh and quickly gave Alex's straining erection an affectionate squeeze, a devilish grin crossed her face as she stood up and kept looking into Alex's eyes, Pity I'm your sister Alex, I would jump on your nice juicy looking cock in a heartbeat. Looks like it'd make me cum buckets and make me very happy. I'll have to tell your little girl schoolmates what they're missing.” With that, she started prancing out of his room chuckling away to herself, knowing that she'd probably made his week by grabbing his cock and talking dirty to him like that. She turned as she got to the door, “Can I have a copy of your 'Marilyn Mushroom' when you're done? If you want, I'll take some of the originals too?” She looked him straight in the eye as she'd said it, letting him know she was serious again now. He just stared at her, dumbfounded at the whole encounter and stammered an almost incoherent reply. S... sure th-thing..
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
whatever. In the two weeks after the twins had cleared the basement and found the old porn mags, the workmen had finished their task and the basement was looking excellent. It was just now down to the kids to put in all the things they wanted down there. All agreed on the big screen TV and surround sound, the decent Stereo system from Petr's room was voted in, much to Petr's chagrin. She knew it wasn't hers to start with but still felt like she owned it. Alex allowed his Xbox to be hooked up to the big screen, it just meant he wouldn't playing it his own room when he wanted to but put the stipulation in that if someone else was using the room and TV for something else, he would be allowed to take it to his room to play. The twins decided to contribute something else too, apart from all the work they'd already done because it was small, was some of their pocket money towards a nice little party to 'celebrate' the den being built. A 'Grand Opening' party they called it
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
Everyone thought that was a great idea and soon everyone was finding more and more things to contribute. Dave decided that he didn't want things to get too far out of hand with the amount of people partying downstairs and put a cap on the amount of people each could invite. He was prepared to be lenient, as long as he didn't think they were taking any kind of advantage. The party was to be the first weekend of the school holidays and they all knew that some of their friends would be away anyway, but that just made it easier to invite less people. Petr and Alex could each invite ten people and the twins got fifteen between them on the premiss that they did have mostly the same friends but one or two different ones too. You got your little girlfriends coming to the party then little bro?” Petr asked Alex as she invited herself into his room without knocking. Alex was working on his photography project again and Petr came over to have another look at how it was going
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
It was looking good she thought, it actually looked a bit more like his cock now too, he'd pulled out slightly to enlarge the background but it could still be mistaken for a mushroom especially with the name of Marilyn's Mushroom. No-one would see it for what it was at first glance. Petr liked that Alex had taken the name on, that she'd given it, she was flattered that he would do that after all the ribbing she'd given him. She'd teased him almost mercilessly over the last two weeks, prancing around semi-naked or topless whenever she knew he could see her and it seemed to him that she must have told the twins something too as they appeared to get in on the act. He'd seen so many beautiful breasts and nipples the last two weeks to last most boys his age an eternity of masturbation material. Long and lean legs, tanned to perfection in all cases


Perfect asses in G-strings and French knickers that almost made him want to cum right then and there every time. They were such gorgeous sisters, even if they were torturing him to perfection. No Petr, I thought I'd just rely on your friends to get myself laid.” Alex had fought back over the last weeks but it seemed feeble compared to the onslaught he'd been receiving. He thought it was time to try a different tack now, they were all getting too much fun out of him and he got none. He just needed an angle. I will if you want me to Alex, once I tell them about that mushroom of yours... they'll be beating down your door, instead of you beating your meat.” She laughed at her little joke but looked seriously at him afterwards, “You want me to? Alex thought about it for a short while, “No thanks sis, I guess I should find my own pussy.” Petr smiled at him. Good for you bro, get out there and sew your wild oats. It beats having just us to look at... and wank off to in the shower every day, doesn't it?” Alex shouldn't have been surprised at Petr's candid reply and turned to her in comic shock. He just stared at her, not knowing what to say, then after a long pause. Well actually, I like looking at you guys naked..
and 'then' wanking in the shower every day. You're all gorgeous flirts! Petr laughed at his reply, “Good for you bro, fight fire with fire eh?” But it had shocked her a bit and got her her a bit tingly when she thought about his cock spewing his cum down the drain instead of in a hot mouth or pussy, she couldn't help thinking it was her own mouth and pussy though. She'd flushed slightly and Alex had seen it, he knew he had his angle now if he could get to Petr. The twins would be a pushover comparatively. I was just coming in to see if you'd actually invited all ten of your allowance for the party yet, I've got a favour to ask if you haven't.” Petr smiled her most disarming smile at him and knew she'd get her own way and Alex knew it too. Actually I've only invited six of the people I want there, the rest are off on holiday so that's all that will be coming from my side of things... for now.” He thought he'd better add that in as he realised he was throwing away any leverage he might have had. Well... I'd like to still invite two more of my girlfriends. We're all going to use this party as our start point before going out to that new 'White Horse Inn' club
A bit of dancing and prancing the night away, you might want to come too.” Alex almost scoffed at the idea. He knew she was just trying to flatter him to get her own way. I'm still a few years away from being allowed in there Petr, you know that!” Petr looked him in the eye, then deliberately down to his crotch, which she thought was looking like it was hiding something hard, Well that is certainly big enough to get in there little brother.” She meant every word of it and he knew that. Unfortunately, flashing my cock at the door instead of an ID is not going to get me in there, is it?” She roared with laughter as she agreed with his statement and he soon joined in with her. That would be funny to see though, guys having to flash their dicks to get into the clubs were all the girls are, then at least we'd know they were fuckable instead of having to feel them up first on the dance floor.” Once again, Alex knew he shouldn't be shocked at his sister's words but found himself wondering who she was sometimes. He was still laughing at her and shaking his head at her comment. You are a cock-hound Petr, I'm pretty sure of it.” Petr looked almost sheepish and nodded her agreement as she looked at her little brothers crotch once again, knowing full well he knew what she was doing. If you weren't my little brother, Alex...” she shook her head in a regretful gesture, “... I'd be bouncing on your cock right now.” She'd done it again, Alex was laughing in shocked amazement at her words and trying to fathom if it was just a ploy to get her own way or if she meant it. Lets see what she was prepared to offer for two more of her friends coming, he thought to himself. OK! What are you going to do for me, or give me in return Petr?” Lets see how much she's up for, he thought. That depends on what you want little brother, or should that now be 'Big Brother'?” Flattery was her weapon of choice but it was time she got the shock he'd decided on for her. I want to take some nudes... of you.” Petr's face changed and she was thinking about what her little brother had said, was saying. It meant a changing of the game, a completely new direction in their relationship perhaps


For the longest time, they just stared into one another's eyes as Petr contemplated the gravity of the situation. That's a big ask for two extra guests to the party.” Alex knew that this would be coming and he hoped he was ready to deliver his pitch perfectly. I want to use you as my model for my end of year project, we're supposed to try and find the mode of photography that suits us most and I think that nudes, erotic photography, artfully done stuff, might be mine.” He could see that she was looking at this in a better than dirty light it first came out as. “I would want the model to remain anonymous and any face shots could be either edited or deleted, you will have full veto. I won't hold any back, as much as I might want to.” He said the last with his own angelic smile firmly in place but hoped that the veto would be the winning stroke. She stared at him for a long time, pondering his words. One added condition, Alex.” He had won! He'd won her over to letting him take pictures of her naked body, he would see her in all of her naked glory, posing for him! His penis swelled to its fullest size and was getting uncomfortably wet with pre-cum but he was enjoying the victory too much to let even that perhaps show itself and embarrass him. What's the extra condition Petr? Anything you want, within reason.” He knew all of his sisters too well to know that it probably wouldn't be a small thing and was actually holding his breath as he waited for the condition to be announced. I don't know very much about your photography, so you get to show me what you're doing, and how, when you take pictures of me,” that sounded fair so far, but Alex knew there would be a deal breaker coming. “... so that I can then take pictures of you when you're done. They're your pictures so you also get to veto which one I get to keep for good. I'll choose three and you can veto two. She knew how to play this one thought Alex, he really did need a model and soon, for his project and this seemed to be the only logical way out apart from paying someone semi-professional to pose for him


He couldn't afford that, but this he thought he could afford. Deal!” They shook on it and Alex asked when she could do it within the next two weeks, if possible. How does a beach shoot sound to you, sis?” Alex knew Petr loved going to the beach to top up her all over tan and now he might get to find out where exactly she always went that allowed nude bathing. You could be reading my mind little bro! How does this weekend sound to you? That way, I'll be all paid up on my debt to you before the party next weekend.” Alex liked the idea, that way he would get to show a few of the shots to his lecturer before the end of term to see what he thought. The twins had looked through every single magazine and found that it either had at least one picture of their mother in it, or a picture by their father or a letter from one of them. It appeared that their parents were very into their porn in those days and it put them in a whole new light for the girls. Robyn had decided to look through all of the mags once she realised why her dad had kept these particular ones. That first night had kept her up late reading and looking at the photographs of, or by, one of her parents. It got her so horny thinking about the situations the pictures were taken in and of how the letters had actually described their parents' sex lives to the world that was willing to read about it. She thought about the first one she had read from her mother about meeting her father; Dave was a very kind and considerate date and we had a lovely time at the movies. We stopped by the local 'Make out point' of our town and got down to some serious necking. I let him feel my bra-clad breasts under my light jumper and he got my nipples very hard beneath his experienced fingers
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
I had felt so horny for this guy that I broke my own first date rule and decided to show him how horny he made me. I grabbed for his hard meat through his jeans and was very pleasantly surprised that it was huge! The only other two cocks I could compare him with were tiny compared to this hunk. I felt my panties moisten at the thought of using this magnificent cock to lose my virginity to and the thoughts going through my mind shocked me, but not enough to stop him putting a hand under my skirt and up my quivering thigh and I even grabbed his hand and made him continue further up until he could feel my soaked panties. I pulled down his zip and unbuttoned his jeans to fish out the most magnificent cock flesh I'd ever seen. I began wanking his eight or nine inches of very solid flesh as he slid the gusset of my panties aside and penetrated my wet pussy with his thick, very experienced, fingers


He had me moaning and about to come inside all of two minutes as my clitoris was stimulated wonderfully and two fingers fucked in and out of my cunt. My orgasm was beautiful and seemed to last for an hour with his fingers bringing me back down slowly before once again getting me well on my way to another blissful orgasm. I'd never had more than one orgasm at a time and never actually even had one by a hand other than my own. I needed to repay this wonderful gift in kind and began to really jack his solid shaft with vigour and used all of the few tricks I knew to try and make it good for him. I knew I was not doing the best of jobs for him and decided that I would need to try something else. I bent forward and took his wonderful cock, with its pre-cum all over it, into my mouth and he gasped
I knew this was the right thing to do for him and wanted to please him as much as he was pleasing me. My technique for blowjobs improved on the spot with such a nice cock to practice with and, before long, he very kindly told me that he was going to come soon. I debated with myself for all of one second before renewing my sucking even harder and pumping of his shaft in my mouth. A few seconds later, he was grunting and thrusting his hips up into my face and at the same time bringing me right to the point of my own third climax for the evening. I moaned over his cock as I started to come and this seemed to be the final stimulation for him as he shot load after load of creamy baby making sperm into my mouth


That was just our first date and it was already the most memorable one for me. I'll write in and tell you more soon. DS While reading this article, Robyn had been furiously masturbating with her fingers and had cum twice herself. She loved wanking to stories of people fucking and loved the pictures of naked people too. Hell, she just plain loved porn in all its forms and this was something special to her, this was her deceased mother telling her from the past, what she enjoyed, how she'd met and given her dad a blowjob and about her first time having more than one orgasm
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
There were undoubtedly more letters that would explain about her first time with her dad, how he broke her virginity and how she loved him and eventually married him. It might also explain how she came about posing naked for these magazines and why her father was not always the photographer. She made it her mission for that final week of school, to read and check for any reference of their parents in all of those porno's and after she told Kat what she was up to, she had a very willing study partner. This sure was a weird way to find out more about the mother they never got to know but both enjoyed thoroughly. They would both read in the evenings and read each other juicy bits while the other furiously wanked themselves to a nice orgasm. They learnt lots of new tricks in not only their mothers letters, but the others too, and both worked themselves to a near frenzy fantasising about their own first times and who they'd like those first times to be with. Thing is Kat, I want you to be there too. I want to lose my cherry at the same time as you!” Kat knew this was coming, she wanted the same thing too. Now we just have to engineer it so we do, Rob. It's not going to be easy, but we'll manage
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
We always do. Petr. You like looking at porn, don't you?” asked Robyn on the day before Alex was due to take his naked pictures of his older sister and use them for his school project. And she wasn't going to forget that she was going to take some of Alex's cock too. She would get wet thinking about it for too long, she slipped into a daydream all too often lately thinking about her younger brother taking erotic photo's of her and then she of him. Her fantasy was enough to get her wet and willing for at least three good sessions with her vibrator and normally two or three orgasms each time. Sure, I like it as much as the next girl I suppose, I prefer the erotic type rather than the hardcore stuff though. Although sometimes the hard stuff does really get me... Yeah I like porn


Why do you ask?” Robyn was smiling at her older sister's admission about hard porn and wondered what kind got her... wherever she was about to say. Well, Kat and I have got some erotic stuff, a whole ton of it actually and I was wondering if you'd be interested in it too.” Petr looked into Robyn's eyes and smiled wickedly, Sure, I'd be interested. But you should really be offering porn to Alex too you know, I'm sure he'd love the stuff just as much, if not more than we do.” Robyn started to look slightly uncomfortable at this suggestion and Petr immediately wondered why and asked her. Well... this stuff has got someone we know in it.” Petr was dumbfounded, she started asking questions about this person and did she know them etcetera. Robyn couldn't get a word in edgewise so she just pulled out one of the mags from her school bag. Petr took the magazine with a big smile on her face and then she realised how old this thing was. You're joking, right? You know someone in this? We both know someone in this?” Robyn still couldn't answer her the questions were coming so thick and fast
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
Robyn grabbed the magazine back and flipped to the centrefold of her young mother. Petr stared at it in shock and awe. Her mother! Even if you thought it might not be her and tried to deny that the twins looked like her, it had her name printed alongside the pictures. Holy fucking shit! Where did you get this? Is this all there is? Who else knows about this?” Again Robyn was not allowed to answer any of her questions before the next one came firing in at her so she just grabbed Petr by the mouth to shut her up and started telling her about how she and Kat had found them all and who they belonged to and what was in them. Petr was numb. She had always thought nice things about her mother and these letters and pictures dispelled all the myths she had built up about her mother, who had died when she was just three years old. She had read some of the mags the twins had given her and she had felt embarrassed at first that she was wanking over them but then she started to get a better understanding of her mother and what made her tick from these letters and photo's. It was just before dawn when she decided to get out of bed to shower


She didn't get any sleep that night before her big photo shoot with Alex but she wasn't too worried about how her face looked anyway, it was going to be her body he would be focussing on. Not quite like her mother's first shoots, she had been looking in to the camera for over half of them with the most wonderful 'Come fuck me' eyes. Petr's father was a great photographer and an excellent lover. Another thing Petr had never expected to find out about really, the way her parents fucked like bunnies on their second date, when he broke her virginity and they fucked all night long because her mother couldn't get enough of his thick, eight and a half inches of manhood. It seemed slightly too much information and she wasn't sure whether kids should know these kinds of things about their parents. She almost felt embarrassed knowing these things about her father's old sex-life and the size of his cock. At least now she knew it was where Alex got his impressive size from. She packed her two smallest bikini's and some lotion, the usual woman's things to keep herself looking smart even though the pictures were not going to be of her face she still packed make-up anyway. She went down to the kitchen and packed them a decent sized lunch and lots of water, there weren't any shops nearby, they'd be on their own for at least a mile around for the whole day if they wanted
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
She was getting wet just thinking about what was about to happen down on her secret beach. C'mon slowpoke! Get the lead out, the morning sunshine is almost calling my name, time's a'waistin!” Petr had done her usual and not bothered knocking before barging into Alex's room. She'd started doing that more often lately in the hope that she'd catch the little shit have a good tug on his impressive cock. She was only slightly disappointed that he was all ready and picking up his camera equipment when she came in. And here's me thinking I'd have to hussle you out of bed sis. What's got you all excited this Christmas morning?” They both laughed and made their way out of the house, leaving a note that she was taking Alex to do his photo assignment and she was going to the beach. That way, I'm not lying to anyone.” she beamed a smile at him as he read the note over her shoulder. They did live quite close to the beach, “But these beaches are always packed. I could go naked if I wanted, but I always get hassle off some wanker wanting a better look at my tits.” Petr explained to Alex as she made her way to her 'secret beach. And what nice tits they are too!” said Alex in mock sternness. You've got to swear to me that you'll never tell anyone about this place, I've only ever told Kat and Rob, that's how they also get their all over tan by the way, and the one time I brought a boyfriend here for some great beach sex, I actually blind-folded him! You, young man are extremely fortunate to know about his place.” She blew her little brother a kiss, something she'd done for years but this time she felt a bit awkward doing it, knowing that at sunrise, she'd be naked in front of him. Her brother for fuck's sake! The things people do for art. Petr parked the car down a disused track, off of a minor road and they got out to walk the rest of the way. Alex was doing his best to remember all of the landmarks to get to this spot, no wonder no-one else could ever find it, it was all so nondescript and plain


You could forget how to get there even if you'd been a few times. The sun was just rising to their left over the large finger of rock bordering the beaches left side and shining onto the large boulders on the right of the a tiny sandy beach that was Petr's secret little place of sun worship. Alex loved it immediately and took a few seconds to just soak up the beauty of the place before putting his gear down and getting set up. Petr watched him him for a few seconds, If it's not too cold Petr, could you strip down now so that there aren't any of those marks clothes make on your skin when we start shooting? Or you could leave your bikini on, just very loose.” Alex was taking charge and Petr liked it, he was thinking of the things he wanted to be perfect and making sure they could all be right when he started. You've thought long and hard about this I see.” Alex smiled at the double meaning in her words. Long and very hard!” he replied. She couldn't help but laugh as his method of putting her at ease worked wonders


She stripped down to naked skin and looked to where she normally sunned herself, got her towel and began laying it out. No towel please, sis. It'll ruin the mysteriousness of a naked form on the naked sand.” He really had tried to think this all through she thought. It was odd, but this put her even more at ease as his professionalism shone through. You're going to be a great photographer little brother.” she commented as she just flopped onto the sand and lay there like a rag doll in her tiredness, he'd tell her how he wanted her to pose when he was ready. Don't move a muscle Petr!” She thought there must be some horrible creepy crawly close by and didn't move. She heard the camera click and she opened her eyes, Alex was taking his pictures and she just relaxed and lay there in the sand feeling very sexy as the sun began to warm her light brown skin. Her nipples began to harden as she thought of what was happening here and how it closely mirrored what her mother had done with her father. As the shoot went on, Petr just complied as though she were drugged in her tiredness. Alex's requests for her positions were always gentle and quiet, as though talking to a sleepwalker or a baby. Petr was really enjoying being Alex's model and it felt almost completely normal to her to be fully naked as he took pictures of her most private places and she loved how it made her feel. Her nipples were constantly hard and her pussy was generating a constant flow of liquid keeping her wet and in such a horny mood
She instinctively knew why her mother had done so much of this herself and knowing what sexual beings she and her sisters were, she had no doubt that Alex was too. She looked up from the sand to find his lens pointed straight at her pussy and up her to her breasts. She just checked to see that he had a hard-on and lay her head back in the sand with a serene smile on her lips. Keep thinking those thoughts sis, you look positively angelic!” She just thought about what he had said and knew that it wasn't angelic thoughts she'd been thinking but rather quite devilish ones. Nothing angelic, thinking about your hard-on over there, is there?” Alex smiled to himself, nothing at all he thought. They continued to shoot until the light changed too much for what Alex was trying to do, so he called a halt to the proceedings and Petr decided to just sleep right where she was anyway. Wake me if I sleep too long in the sun, will you?” Alex said that was fine and got his things into the small bit of shade available and began looking at his pictures as he transferred them to his laptop. They were excellent and they made sure that his erection stayed as hard as it had been for the entire shoot. He checked through them and began to pack away his equipment a bit. Right! Get 'em off cowboy! No clothes allowed on this beach unless you're working. You've finished working now
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
Lose the togs son!” Petr just smiled up at Alex as he looked a bit like a deer in headlights. He knew that he'd agreed to let Petr take some pictures of his cock too but still felt very embarrassed about getting naked in front of her. It had been quite a few years since she'd seen him naked and was unsure about the constant state of arousal his cock was in. Would she just laugh at him and make jokes for the rest of the day? I'm just going for a quick swim to cool down.” He thought that the cold water would at least alter the state of his hardness a little bit. Not with those trunks on you don't, Alex Kelly. Or do I have to come over there and remove them myself?” He was still thinking about it all when she looked up again, Can I? Take them off for you, I mean? I'd like to take them off for you little bro. Would you let me do that for you?” Alex was speechless as his erection got impossibly harder in his swimming trunks. Has anyone ever taken your clothes off for you Alex? It's very sexy you know, I love doing it. Will you let me?” Alex thought he might have nodded in the affirmative but was not sure, when Petr got up quickly and came over to stand in front of him


She was now completely comfortable with her own nakedness in front of him but could see that he wasn't feeling quite the same. She had to break that little iceberg for him. She just smiled as she dropped to her knees and began untying his baggies. He was still too bewildered to even respond, other than to have more blood flow to his cock in its effort to steal his whole bodies circulation supply. Now I finally get to see this nice big cock up close.” thought Petr. She moved quickly but not too fast, in an effort to let him feel comfortable enough not to back out. The string was untied and she placed her small fingers just inside the waistband of his shorts, on either side of the front and ripped the Velcro zip down until they were loose enough for her to tug down his baggies in one swift motion. Petr was not disappointed, “Wow! Alex, you really are my big brother from now on!” He blushed slightly at her compliment but stood stock still as she stared at his manhood in all of it's hard naked glory, pointing up above her head at about a forty five degree angle. He was bigger than any of her former lovers or casual fucks, and he was still growing for fuck's sakes! She saw the wet head throbbing to his heartbeat and a new drop of pre-cum making it's way out of the tip to begin dripping down the long, at least eight inches she thought, shaft of his young cock. Be strong Petr, you have to resist this excellent cock my girl!” She wasn't sure if she could resist though, it looked so tasty and welcoming to her lips
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
She decided on a slight compromise and slowly lifted her hand to ran the back of her finger very lightly under the head of his cock to collect the dripping pre-cum there, Alex's whole body shook at her touch and his knees nearly buckled. Petr put the finger to her mouth and looked up into her brothers eyes, “Tasty too! It was all too much for the sexually inexperienced Alex. His knees trembled and gave in and as he dropped to his knees. The first spurt of cum erupted out of his thick shaft from the heavy balls below. It hit Petr right in her face and the second huge spurt went into her throat and the third splashed onto her breasts
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
The forth and fifth spurts were still strong enough to reach her stomach and pubic hair. Petr was covered in his cum and she loved it! She had always loved it when her boyfriends came on her tits; but here was her brother, with one touch of her hand, coming all over the whole front of her body! Alex began to collapse and Petr caught hold of him and hugged him close to her as her own orgasm was nearing at the erotic events taking place on her secret beach with her brother. She could feel his cock against her stomach and its throbbing contractions as the last of what must have been a weeks worth of stored up cum came seeping out of the head to mingle with the rest he'd shot all over her to stick their bodies together the way only cum can. Petr's orgasm hit her and she shuddered too, she ground her pussy as far forward into her brother as she could and it made delicious contact with his still hard cock against her clit. Her orgasm rocked her body and she held onto her brother for dear life. Alex held onto her too, a lifeboat in a sea of cumming bliss that seemed to carry him to heights he'd never even dreamed of
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
They just held onto each other for at least ten minutes before Petr realised that Alex didn't know what to do now. That was awesome Big brother. You really needed that, and so did I! C'mon, lets go for a swim and clean your four gallons of cum off my tits. And my face, and my pussy! Christ Alex, you came enough for both of us, twice!” She'd pushed away from him slightly to look into his eyes while she was talking and was glad to see that she'd not scarred the stud for life. They laughed at the state of each other with Alex's cum all over both of them and, on shaky legs, they got up and made their way hand in hand to the water's edge before diving in to cool down. They both washed themselves off and swam for almost an hour, Alex was getting more and more comfortable with being naked in front of his big sister and it really helped that he'd cum so that he wasn't in a constant need to erupt all the time like when he'd been taking the pictures. They climbed out of the water and went to sit on the sand where Petr had done her modelling. I've really enjoyed my day out with you Alex, I'm glad you came to my secret place
Or maybe that should also be, I'm glad you came on my secret place?” Alex smiled and felt his cock begin to stir once more from being reminded of the huge orgasm he'd had an hour ago. Petr, ever the cock hound that she knew she was, saw this slight hardening of his cock, even when it wasn't hard it was large and very inviting looking. Time for you to teach me the basics of photography, I think, Big brother. Alex leapt at the chance to take his mind off their amazing experience and reached for his camera. He began to show her what to do and how you did this and that, why and so forth. She was a quick study and decided she was ready a short ten minutes later, much to Alex's horror. She wanted to just take a few snaps of his cock and see how they came out before continuing. She turned the camera towards his crotch and started snapping away as Alex cringed in the knowledge he was getting turned on again and his cock was growing very fast to its full size. That's it Alex, get it nice and hard for the camera
Get it nice and hard for me. That's it, play with it Alex, make love to your nice stiff prick with your hand, make it cum all over your stomach for the camera Alex.” Alex didn't know what he was more shocked at, the words coming out of Petr's mouth, or the fact that he was super horny and doing as she told him to. He was stroking his hard meat with a relaxed stroke now and getting more comfortable with the camera himself. The photographer was also something else, his sister was a well tanned naked Goddess! The small tuft of pubic hair always caught his breath when he saw it and her very hard nipples were also vying for his attention. But in the end the pubic hair and her pussy won out
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
It was barely hiding her very aroused inner lips and the hood of her clitoris was peeking out of a very wet pussy. She used one hand to just keep shooting the pictures and the other stole down to her pussy, spreading the thick lips and playing with her clit as he watched. His hand on his shaft was giving him great pleasure and knew that he was about to cum again. You want it on my stomach you say? Put the multiple frame shot setting on like we said then, here it comes.” Petr quickly changed the settings for a rapid fire burst of shots to catch him cumming. I'd rather have it in my stomach Alex!” she murmured, loud enough for him to hear and it was the final straw for him, he shot his load as she rapid fired the camera on his torso and cock as it came. He shot his own face, his chest, and his stomach as the camera kept recording the moments for Petr. She was so horny seeing this through the lens but felt slightly detached as she observed in wonderment at Alex's amazing orgasm. Another fine load of semen Big brother! You really can cum buckets.” she smiled at him, put the camera down and leant over to give him a big kiss. “Thanks bro, that was the most awesome thing I've done in a long time.” She kissed his lips as she had a thousand times before and tasted his cum there from that first powerful shot
“Mmm, you do taste good Alex.” She leaned forward and licked the cum from his face as he lay in the sand, tired out from his blissful orgasms. Petr fought with her sense of right and wrong as she wanted to keep going lower and lower towards Alex's lovely cock. A cock that was still very hard from the attention she was giving him while licking the cum from his body. She stopped herself at his stomach, about an inch from the head of his still long cock, before lying back in the sand and ramming four fingers into her very soaked pussy. She came so fast she thought it was like an express train strumming through her body and the taste of her brother's cum was on her lips. She didn't even hear the camera rapid firing away at her flaming lips and fingers as her cum seeped out of her and down the crack of her ass and into the sand below. They cleaned up and cooled off in the sea a few minutes later and both felt so at ease after their respective orgasms and agreed that they'd stay and sun themselves all day. Petr got out of the water and went to her large bag with all the food and began to lay it all out when she heard a noise coming from the path to the hidden beach. Shit! Some lost bloody tourists are now going to ogle my tits and puss I suppose.” she swore under her breath


It was too late, she knew, to get dressed before the crashing people got there. Alex was still lazily swimming and oblivious to the noises approaching. Petr looked up after taking a calming breath and saw the lovely sight of her sisters in their matching white bikini's, bags over their shoulders and sunglasses on their heads. Thought you might like some company Petr, just us girls... and... what the fuck is Alex doing here?” said a now angry Robyn to her older sister, sitting naked on the beach while her brother swam twenty metres away. All that could be seen of Alex was his face and his toes as he lay back contentedly in the water, he couldn't hear what was going on just metres away as his sisters had their confrontation. This has always been my secret beach, Robyn
Don't forget that. I get to tell whomever I want to about it. I thought Alex would like to come here for his Photography project. The twins looked at Petr, not sure whether to be angry or not when Robyn asked, with a smile creeping on to her lips. Petr, you're naked. And if I'm not mistaken, those are Alex's baggies lying in a heap over there. Is he in there with nothing on?” Kat looked to check on what she was saying and a smile also crept to her angelic face. How did you manage that, Petr? He must have freaked!” Petr just sat there continuing to prepare the lunch, a flush coming to her chest and face and not really wanting to answer the question truthfully, but they all spoke the truth whenever they could and had made a pact long ago to never lie to family. I just told him it was a nudist beach and he had to get naked. It's not really a lie, we're the only ones who use this beach and when we're here, we're all nudists, right?” The twins looked at each other and chuckled. “So get get your kit off girls! We don't want to change the rules when Alex isn't looking, do we?” The twins looked back at Petr in a mild state of shock as they realised what she was saying, then back at each other and their twin brains almost seemed to speak without any words


As one, they began to put down their things. We get to have a good look at Alex's little pecker then too, don't we?” Kat said to Petr. I think you two are going to have a bit of a surprise at his 'little' pecker.” said Petr, smiling wickedly. Alex! Alex, the twins are here!” He looked up, just hearing his name from in the water and saw his twin sisters standing on the beach, looking out towards him. They were in those white string bikini's that always seemed to make him hard and cursed under his breath. Throw me my baggies will you , Petr?” Petr looked at his baggies and then to the twins. Not today, Alex. Don't worry, the girls here are going to get naked too!” She looked Kat in the eyes, then Robyn, “Aren't you, girls?” The twins both had mischievous smiles on their faces and as one they began to, ever so slowly, reach for the bow at their backs to release the bikini tops. Both kept their eyes locked on Alex as they reached up with their other hands to cover their perfect boobs as they took their tops off. They then turned as one, with their backs to Alex, and dropped their tops and then their hands to the ties on the sides of their bikini's and, very slowly, tugged the thin strings until they came untied on both sides. Alex's dick, that had been doing him proud in not being too hard for the last hour of seeing his naked older sister, decided that it was definitely time to rise to attention. He looked down onto the crystal clear water to see his full length throbbing in the cool water


He looked back to see his sister's bikini bottoms in their right hands as they glanced over their shoulders at him and beamed huge grins. They were really enjoying tormenting him. Again, as one, they bent over, feet together to reach into their bags. They both stopped moving, as one, to look back past their legs at Alex in the water and were giving him a perfect view of their little asian titfuck cum twin rosebud assholes and the perfectly bald pussy lips between their legs. Cumming Alex?” said Robyn and all three girls broke into fits of giggles as he groaned at his predicament and they all sat down on the picnic blanket to begin a nice lunch. Alex stayed in the water for a little while longer as the girls all tucked into a light lunch, saying he wanted to swim some more. They all knew he was embarrassed to come out naked and probably with an erection and so left him to decide when his d?t in front of the twins would be. Kat took pity on her little brother and after only a few bites of her sandwich, she ran down to the water, her stunning tits bouncing in that perfect fashion that only young tits can, and dived in to come up close to Alex's position. He tried to hide his hard-on as she swam closer, he knew that she would be able to see it perfectly in this clear water as he could see her and it only seemed to make him even harder from this close up. It's OK little bro, I know this must be hard for you.” She giggled at her statement, “Sorry, wrong words


I know this ain't easy for you, surrounded by three naked girls and all, but hey, we're your sisters! We won't mind if you're hard for us, I personally take it as a compliment Alex. That I can make a guy hard just by him looking at my body is a really cool turn on for me, Rob thinks so too.” Alex heard her words and smiled at her attempt to put him at ease when actually it made him even hornier knowing that they liked the fact that he was hard for them. Thanks sis. It is hard for me.” Another giggle from both of them. “You three are the only live, naked women I've ever seen, but also the most beautiful, hands down, of anyone I've ever seen. It's so unfair right now.” Kat laughed lightly at his dilemma. You'd rather have three ugly sisters then, Alex?” she said in mock seriousness, he knew she was ribbing him. Not at all Kat, you guy's are my whole world and I'm so glad that you are my sisters. I couldn't have chosen better family if I tried.” Tears began to well up in Kat's eyes and she pouted her face as it cocked to one side. Aww, that's so cute, Alex!” She went over to him and hugged him fiercely after giving him a sisterly kiss on his lips. Their bodies came together in the embrace and Alex's arm and hand got in the way as Kat's pussy rubbed the back of his hand as it tried to cover his cock. She felt it and it excited her but she didn't let it show at all, “Move the hand bro, it's only me.” she whispered as she leaned back slightly to look into his eyes


“Give me a hug little bro, c'mon.” Alex slowly moved his hand away from his engorged member sticking up hard and straight in between their bodies. Kat felt him move but kept her eyes locked onto his, she felt his cock bob forward to rest on her stomach as he wrapped his arms around her to hug her, even if it was a bit chastely. Kat took the initiative and hugged her little brother close. She was shocked when she realised his cock must be huge, it was touching her the whole way up her belly and only stopped just below the curve of her breasts. Kat didn't want to admit it to him but she was at least as horny as he was right now as her pussy betrayed her feelings and it tingled and got wetter and wetter from her juices. They stayed hugging like that for the longest time until Kat thought that perhaps Alex was ready to show them all that he had a beautiful cock. She leaned her head and chest back, keeping her grip onto him solid, “C'mon bro, lets get out yeah? You'll be fine with that.” She looked down to point at his cock with her eyes and his gaze followed hers. It was resting lightly against her stomach, almost touching the underside of her left breast. Breasts with very hard nipples that Alex had been feeling against his chest the whole time hugging his beautiful sister
ASIAN TITFUCK CUM

asian titfuck cum

ENTER TO ASIAN TITFUCK CUM
“Jesus, Alex,” she whispered, “No need to be shy bro, its a gorgeous example of manhood if you ask me.” Alex felt pride and excitement at her words about his dick. Thanks for the compliments sis, I know you're just saying that to get me more comfortable and I love you all the more for that.” Kat's eyes had still not left the sight of her little brothers cock wedged between their bodies. Alex,
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Porn